2026-04-10T17:30:15Z https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/oai

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9134791 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

The roots of Arab Islam as a state identity; A numismatic approach to the emergence of Arab Islam as a public identity in the Near East during the rule of ‘Abd al-Malik (685-705 C.E.) https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9134791 Sare, Amer The ideas and interests of how to move forward with the new religion and its new caliphate during the first century of Islam, were often varied and were in conflict. In the year 77 A.H (696-697 C.E.), the first Islamic Dinar was minted as a part of a wider state reform. Its abstract art and focus on language and religion symbolized the start of a new state identity that influenced a later systematization of a proto-Sunni Islam. The new Islamic design however, stood at odds with the anthropomorphic and politically charged art in previous coins and in the private houses of the elite. This thesis aims to better understand why the Umayyad Islamic and Arab identities started to become so intertwined in the presence of other alternatives during the emergence of Islam. To answer that, this thesis studies the development of Islamic art on four representative coins to illustrate the changes in state identity building between 685 C.E. and 705 C.E. The material is then used to study the Umayyad identity from three perspective. (1) Islam is looked at as an offshoot of Messianic Judaism, (2) the private and public buildings of the Umayyads are compared against the coins to discern the boundaries of a state identity projected to the masses and a personal identity of the Umayyad elite coloured by Judeo-Christian culture, then (3) a new emergence of Islam as an organized religion is studied from the perspective of the policies of ‘Abd al-Malik. The thesis finds a link between the development of a unifying state identity and ‘Abd al-Malik’s aim for legitimacy. To avoid a future threat to the Umayyad claim to the caliphal throne, ‘Abd al–Malik’s way out was several trials that reshaped the identity of the state, society, and religion. Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences Arts and Architecture History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2023 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9133752 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology LifeEarthScience

EXPLORING ECO-TRAUMA REPRESENTATIONS IN WESTERN SOCIETY’S AYAHUASCA DOCUMENTARY FILM https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9133752 Nalvarte Nunez, Gwendoline Through this research, I intend to investigate the fascinating domain of Ayahuasca documentary films. This emerging subgenre showcases explorers and scientists reconnecting with nature and spirituality, which I introduced to the reader through my explorative one-year master's thesis, A Study of Ayahuasca Documentary Film (2020). Furthermore, in the present study, I further my research by looking for representations of eco-trauma in three chosen case studies: Shamans of the Amazon, Other Worlds, and Ayahuasca, part of the UNWell docuseries on Netflix. The study analyses physical and psychological harm caused by human- and nonhuman/nature-induced eco-traumas representations. The main finding of the research is that the physical eco-traumas caused by humans are the major problem these films represent. The study uses eco-criticism, globalisation, and world systems theory, shedding light by Western filmmakers, scientists, and artists on indigenous communities' implicit and explicit marginalisation, highlighting the need to confront personal and collective harm. The methodology employs an explorative qualitative critical approach, as Rose Gillian pointed out, emphasising the context in which words, images, and interpretations are utilised. This research may provide valuable insights into the field by shedding light on an overlooked and understudied area and suggesting further research to address the physical eco traumas caused by humans. Keywords: Ayahuasca documentary films, Eco-Trauma, Physical eco-traumas, Psychological eco-traumas, Human-induced eco-traumas, Western filmmakers, World-System Theory, Globalisation, Eco-Criticism, Indigenous Communities, Case Studies: Shamans of the Amazon, Other Worlds, and Ayahuasca UN-Well docuseries Netflix A través de esta investigación, intento investigar el fascinante dominio de Ayahuasca películas documentales. Este subgénero emergente muestra a exploradores y científicos reconectando con la naturaleza y la espiritualidad, que introdujo al lector a través de mi año exploratorio tesis de maestría, Un estudio de Ayahuasca Documental Film (2020). Además, en el actual estudio, continúo mi investigación buscando representaciones de eco-trauma en tres casos de estudios elegidos : Shamans of the Amazon, Other Worlds, y Ayahuasca, episodio 5 de una serie documental Para bien (o para mal) en Netflix. El estudio analiza los daños físicos y psicológicos causados por representaciones de eco-traumas inducidos por humanos y no humanos/naturales. El principal hallazgo de la investigación es que los eco-traumas físicos causados por los humanos son el principal problema de estas películas representado. El estudio utiliza ecocrítica, la globalización, y la teoría de los sistemas mundiales, derramando luz de cineastas occidentales, científicos y artistas sobre la implícita y marginación explícita, destacando la necesidad de afrontar el daño personal y colectivo. La metodología emplea un enfoque crítico cualitativo explorativo, como Rose Gillian señaló enfatizando el contexto en el que se utilizan las palabras, las imágenes y las interpretaciones. Esto a la investigación puede proporcionar perspectivas valiosas en el campo al echar luz sobre un área subestudada y sugiriendo investigaciones adicionales para abordar los ecotraumas físicos causados por los humanos. Palabras clave: Documentales Ayahuasca, Eco-Trauma, Eco-traumas físicos, Psicológico eco-traumas, eco traumas inducidos por el ser humano, cineastas occidentales, Teoría del sistema mundial, Globalización, Eco-Criticismo, Comunidades indígenas, Estudios de caso: Shamans of the Amazon, Otros Mundos y Ayahuasca UN-Well Docuseries Netflix Ayahuasca documentary films Eco-Trauma Physical eco-traumas Psychological eco-traumas Human-induced eco-traumas Western filmmakers World-System Theory Globalisation Eco-Criticism Indigenous Communities Case Studies: Shamans of the Amazon Other Worlds and Ayahuasca UN-Well docuseries Netflix Arts and Architecture Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology Earth and Environmental Sciences Languages and Literatures eng Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2023 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9142455 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Mediating the Past and Historicizing the Present: The HBO Series Chernobyl (2019) and Its Transnational Audience Responses on IMDb https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9142455 Xu, Wei The Russian invasion of Ukraine has put the vulnerability of Ukraine’s Zaporizhzhia nuclear plant under the spotlight. Meanwhile, the remembrance and reflection of the Chernobyl disaster of 1986 has been ongoing in different media among which the HBO mini-series Chernobyl (2019) stands out and resonates transnationally. The existing analysis on Chernobyl mainly focuses on how the streaming series provides authentic depiction of a historical event and takes part in shaping the cultural memory of the Chernobyl disaster. However, the variety of audience responses to the series is scholarly omitted. The thesis takes Chernobyl and its IMDb user reviews as a focal point. This case study aims to discuss the audience reception and interpretation in contemporary cultural dynamics of mediated memories, collective memory, personal memory, and media. Through close reading of selected reviews from May 2019 to January 2023, this research presents how audiences emotionally and critically engage with the series in the process of contextualization, decontextualization, and recontextualization. This study contributes to previous research on the social-cultural contexts in which audiences interpret a mediated historical event on screen as well as a transnational approach to understand how such a disaster is remembered and reflected in the digital age. Chernobyl nuclear disaster audience research media and memories cultural memory television drama and history Arts and Architecture Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology Languages and Literatures eng Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2023 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9141501 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology LifeEarthScience SocialBehaviourLaw Technology

THRIVE - with heritage to sustainability https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9141501 Frühwirth, Ralph Idasiak, Martyna The historic urban area of Lisbon emerged during the Middle Ages and was the origin of the development of a rather small neighbourhood, Mouraria. Not only did it count as the centre of the capital, but because of Lisbon being the metropolis of the Portuguese empire, Mouraria is now home to a diverse group of people, whose culture influences its special characteristics to this day. Its medieval structure was designed to be walkable and in human-scale and in a manner to make the best use out of its geographical location and local materials. However, influenced by the social, economic and environmental changes, the area is undergoing transformations that are not necessarily aligned with the current, global mission to aim for sustainable development. It is inhabited by the aging population and faces intensification of tourists inflows, which consequently has led to desertification and urban sprawl. Furthermore, its urban structure has been frequently densified showcasing strict separation from the natural environment, which nowadays results in an intensified vulnerability to extreme weather events such as heat waves, flash floods and droughts. It is now more relevant than ever to focus on historic urban areas like Mouraria and think of innovative ways to rehabilitate them, enhancing their intrinsic values and adapting them towards future urban challenges. This implies that the existing social and urban structures have to be transformed step by step, whereby sustainable mobility, multicultural and green neighbourhoods, as well as symbiotic tourist management are key aspects. urban design architecture landscape architecture sustainability portugal lisbon mouraria heritage climate change heat waves water management cities urbanity housing environment local life urban rehabilitation green jobs solar energy traffic management biodiversity Arts and Architecture Earth and Environmental Sciences History and Archaeology Social Sciences Technology and Engineering General Works Science General eng Lunds universitet/Institutionen för arkitektur och byggd miljö 2023 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:5431038 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Kristen mission som kolonisation? En studie av svenska missionärers skildring av samerna och den samiska missionsverksamheten https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/5431038 Gunnevik, Adam missionärer protestantism postkolonialism kolonialism mission Samer Cultural Sciences Philosophy and Religion History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Historia 2015 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8909215 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

The Shackles of Women's Servitude : a comparative analysis of He-Yin Zhen and Emma Goldman’s views on women’s oppression and emancipation at the turn of the 20th century https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8909215 Follin, Miriam Rysk-amerikanska Emma Goldman och kinesiska He-Yin Zhen kom från två olika delar av världen och var aktiva inom olika kunskapstraditioner och kulturer. Ändå var de båda anarkister som kämpade för kvinnlig frigörelse, och båda var de kritiska till de samtida rörelserna som stred för kvinnors politiska rättigheter. Det finns få studier som jämför tidig amerikansk feminism med tidig kinesisk feminism, och jag har inte kommit över någon studie som kopplar ihop Goldman och He-Yin Zhen. Denna kandidatuppsats ämnar att jämföra dessa två tidiga feminister, aktiva i övergången från 1800-talet till 1900-talet. De material som jag valt till grund för min jämförelse är essäer som Goldman och He-Yin Zhen skrivit gällande kvinnors frigörelse (He-Yin Zhen i engelsk översättning) och jag tar mig an materialet genom användandet av en kvalitativ innehållsanalys. Jag fann att båda teoretikerna lade stor vikt vid förtryck i form av äktenskap, prostitution och arbetskraft, varvid dessa tre koncept också får speciellt fokus i min undersökning. Uppsatsens teoretiska ramverk är byggt kring Shogimens och Barings teorier om kontext och förändringar i idéer allt eftersom idéerna blir del av en ny kontext. I min undersökning och analys hittar jag mycket riktigt skillnader mellan Goldman och He-Yin Zhen. Dock så kommer jag huvudsakligen fram till att deras slutsatser när det gäller kvinnlig frigörelse, äktenskap, prostitution och arbetskraft, är oerhört lika, trots att de två är aktiva inom olika kontexter. Russian-American Emma Goldman and Chinese He-Yin Zhen came from different parts of the world, and thus weren’t active within the same knowledge systems and cultures. However, they were both anarchists fighting for the liberation of women, and both were strongly criticising the contemporary women’s suffrage movements. Few comparisons have been made between early Chinese feminism and early American feminism, and I have found no studies that connect He-Yin Zhen and Goldman. This bachelor’s thesis is a comparative study of these two proto-feminists who were active around the turn of the 20th century, and aim to provide a better understanding of them and their differences and commonalities. As material for my comparison I have chosen essays on women’s emancipation from both writers (He-Yin Zhen in English translation) and I approach the materials by using a qualitative content analysis. I found that both Goldman and He-Yin Zhen particularly stress oppression in form of marriage, prostitution and labour, and these three concepts thus become central in my investigation. Theoretically, the thesis is constructed around Shogimen and Baring’s thoughts on context and the change in ideas as they become part of new contexts. Through my investigation and analysis, I do identify differences between Goldman and He-Yin Zhen’s theories, but I also conclude that their ideas in regards to women’s emancipation, prostitution, marriage and labour, are actually very similar despite that their argumentations are based within different contexts. He-Yin Zhen He Zhen Emma Goldman the Birth of Chinese Feminism early feminism tidig feminism anarcho-feminism women’s suffrage criticism livelihood shengji context kontext comparative analysis komparativ analys qualitative content analysis kvalitativ innehållsanalys History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2017 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1363848 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

De mångsidiga kyrkorna - en studie av oktagona kyrkor under medeltiden https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1363848 Andersson, Erik The focus of this thesis is the presence of octagonal churches during medieval time. It discusses the meaning of the architectural outline of the building, the numerological symbolism behind the number eight, and the reason why these churches were built and by whom. To further the study, two Scandinavian churches have been used as examples: the church in Store Heddinge on Zealand, Denmark and the Church of the Holy Spirit (Helgeands) in Visby on Gotland, Sweden. Both buildings have octagonal architectural plans, but the people behind the building process are unknown. The churches are dated to the first quarter of the 13th century. Store Heddinge church was probably built by the Danish king or one of his relatives while the Church of the Holy Spirit (Helgeands) might have been built by bishop Albert of Riga. With the help of previous research the symbolism of the number eight is discussed and it is concluded that the number symbolizes the baptism, death and resurrection in Christian tradition. Furthermore, in the light of Krautheimers article, it is revealed that the architectural tradition of polygonal baptisteries stems from the Roman thermae, and that they were common during early Christian time. There was an increase of buildings of this architectural type after the first crusade and it is discussed if there might be any connection between the Church of the Holy Sepulchre and the Dome of the Rock and other octagonal medieval churches. The result of the studies is that the churches were built as a part of an older Christian architectural tradition that might have been influenced by Judaism and Islam. But they were also important markers of secular power as well as significant symbols for the Christian faith. Historisk arkeologi Byggnadsarkeologi Medeltiden Korståg Danmark Sakral arkitektur History and Archaeology Arts and Architecture Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för arkeologi och antikens historia 2009 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8905536 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Hierarki och genus på minoisk-mykenska guldringar: En undersökning genom bildens uppbyggnad https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8905536 Jackson, Robin This essay examines twenty-two minoan-mycenaean gold signet rings depicting group motifs. It strives for an unbiased approach to the interpretation of the motifs by studying the placement, negative space and direction of the figures in search of possible signs of hierarchy and gender expression. In doing so, traditional theories of women being the most important figures are challenged. The essay concludes that the theory of a matriarchy based on images may not be unequivocally supported, as both women and men seem equally significant in the iconography. Minoan Bronsåldern Bronze Age Minoisk Mycenaean Mykensk Gold signet rings Guldringar Iconography Ikonografi Hierarchy Hierarki Gender Genus Social Sciences Philosophy and Religion History and Archaeology Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Antikens kultur och samhällsliv 2017 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8904108 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Arbete och Bostad https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8904108 Losman Nädele, Hugo What is the relationship between structures of power and the spaces we inhabit? I will propose a description of how the relationship between work and housing has changed since the 19th century, and what relationships of power between worker and employer have been created as a result. I will use four case studies to highlight the changing city through the development of traditional capitalism into a neoliberal project. The mid-19th century utopian-socialist project Familistère de Guise. The development of suburban environments and urban sprawl. The situation in London related to the Right to Buy scheme. The subsidized housing projects in New York City. My main theory will be the work on disciplinary societies by Michel Foucault and work on the societies of control, by Gilles Deleuze. This work is presented as a pamphlet of about 64 pages. It is written in Swedish. With special thanks to Musée de Familistère de Guise, Mattias Kärrholm and Gunnar Sandin. Housing Bostad Arbete Arts and Architecture Business and Economics Philosophy and Religion History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för arkitektur och byggd miljö 2016 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9005320 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Döden och jungfrun. En studie om betydelseförskjutningen av ett existentiellt motiv (eller en studie med kött och blod) https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9005320 Noldin, Alina A specific motif depicting death is the personification of death in combination with a young woman. This constellation is usually referred to as “Death and the Maiden”. The motif’s origins lie around the 16th century but was given a special revival a few centuries later. The main aim of this study is to examine the motif of Death and the Maiden, both with regard to its historical origin and how it has evolved over time. It investigates in which context different works of art were created, and their respective meaning of the motif and the shifting of it. The theoretical framework is based on Elisabeth Bronfens writings about how and why a visual artistic representation of death can be both aesthetically pleasing and morbid. The base of this inquiry are four artworks executed in different mediums showing a variation of the same motif. Two of them were painted in the early 16th century by Hans Baldung Grien and Niklaus Manuel Deutsch. The two other ones were created around the turn of the century in 1900, a sculpture by Elna Borch and an engraving by Edvard Munch. The various works are examined individually and in relation to each other. Based on the investigation this thesis concludes that the earlier paintings are religiously motivated and are among other things deliberately condemning with a clear memento mori aspect. In later versions however, death no longer has the same annihilation and negative association as before. Influenced by thoughts of romanticism and symbolism death does not longer have to mean the end of life and everything that is good. Death and the maiden dance of death memento mori Hans Baldung Grien Niklaus Manuel Deutsch Elna Borch Edvard Munch döden och jungfrun döden och flickan dödsdansen Arts and Architecture History and Archaeology Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2020 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3809628 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1423087 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Evanisering - Den sumerisk-akkadiska kvinnobilden kontra kvinnoförtryck i monoteistisk litteratur https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1423087 Conricus, Richard E “Evenisation”, borrowed from the biblical Eve, can be defined as the long-developed patriarchal hegemony describing women as inferior, sexually debased, and the patriarchate’s urge for domesticated, passive and subdued female figures that are under the total control of men. This thesis is a genealogy of oppression of women, its causes and implementations, emphasizing the evolutionary women´s sexual ability as exposed in the earliest civilisations, with special focus on the Mesopotamian pre-patriarchal civilisations and the paradigm shift that led to male domination, creation of three female archetypes: Lilith, Eve and Virgin Mary and the sexual objectification of women. Extensive use is made of nearly 400 literary compositions recorded from sources originating in Ancient Mesopotamia (today´s Iraq), and dating to the late third and early second millennia B.E. Together with the Bible, biblical commentary sources, esoteric Jewish mysticism and early church father teachings, the study analyses how the change of view on women was transformed during these millennia and the first millennium E., and how this influenced modern society. Based on the present research, I argue that successful warrior tribes from Eurasia, who after domesticating the horse and developing advanced weaponry through sophisticated metallurgical processes, succeeded in altering the path of civilization from fertility worship and an equal sexual affirmation onto a road towards male supremacy and oppression of women. ”Evanisering”, lånat från bibliska Eva, definierar den långa utveckling av patriarkal hegemoni som beskriver kvinnor som underlägsna och sexuellt lägre stående och enligt patriarkatets krav på en tämjd, passiv och underdånig feminin figur under mannens totala kontroll. Uppsatsen är en genealogi över kvinnoförtrycket, dess orsaker och implementeringar, men tar även upp den evolutionärt kvinnliga sexuella förmågan såsom den uttrycktes i de första civilisationerna. Speciell fokus läggs på den mesopotamska pre-patriarkala civilisationen och det paradigmskifte som ledde fram till manlig dominans över kvinnor och skapandet av tre feminina arketyper; Lilith, Eva och Jungfru Maria samt sexuell objektifiering av kvinnor. Uppsatsen baseras bland annat på närmare 400 litterära texter från antika mesopotamska källor (dagens Irak) från 3000- och 2000-talet f.kr. Tillsammans med Bibeln, bibliska kommenterande verk, esoterisk judisk mystik och tidiga kyrkofäders undervisning, analyserar uppsatsen hur kvinnobilden förändrades under tredje och andra milleniet f.kr, första århundradet e.kr. och dess inflytande på vårt moderna samhälle. I uppsatsen hävdas att framgångsrika krigiska stammar i Euroasien, efter tämjandet av hästen och utvecklandet av avancerade vapen genom sofistikerade metallurgiska processer, påverkade de första civilisationernas utveckling från fertilitetsdyrkande, jämlik sexuell affirmation, till manlig könsmakt och kvinnoförtryck. Evanisering patriarkat Evenisation patriarchy Sumer Akkad Enheduana Lilith Inana History and Archaeology Philosophy and Religion Languages and Literatures Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Genusvetenskap 2009 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1327368 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Förromersk religion i Gallien : med utgångspunkt i Caesars De bello Gallico https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1327368 Enochsson, Elisabeth Thid thesis concerns pre-Roman religion in Gaul, taking as its starting point Caesar's De bello Gallico. Caesar's account of the Gauls and their religious customs is compared with the accounts of Lucan, Pliny the elder and Ammianus Marcellinus. These are also compared to, and contrasted to, the archaeological evidence. There is some discussion of the nature of the common interpretations of this evidence. The concept of 'the Celts' is touched upon, since much of the relevant evidence has, in our time, been thought of as Celtic. Certain themes are explored in depth: druids, sacrifices, and the gods. These themes are mentioned by Caesar. The other themes, not mentioned in depth by Caesar but occurring in the other accounts and evidence, are sanctuaries and animals. Throughout, a critical analasys is applied when interpreting the evidence and when relating the interpretations made by scholars. In conclusion, not much can be said for certain regarding pre-Roman religion in Gaul. Rather, we have several attempts at interpreting elusive evidence. Ancient history Caesar Antikens och forntidens historia De bello Gallico Lucan Lucanus Pliny the Elder Plinius den äldre Ammianus Marcellinus Gaul Gallien Celts kelter druids druider religion Greek and Latin Grekiska och Latin Världsreligioner (ej kristendom) Non-Christian Religions Languages and Literatures Philosophy and Religion History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Latin 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2300085 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Mark Twain: En amerikansk orientalist https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2300085 Norberg, Kalle A study of Orientalist and Imperialist discourses in nineteenth century America. Mark Twain's famous and best-selling travel book, The Innocents Abroad (1869), seen as a cultural product of popular Orientalism, is analyzed with respect to some key categories: the Oriental city and its inhabitants, the religious life of the Orient and finally, women and sexuality. Chosen theory and methods can be seen as belonging to the field of Discourse analysis. Some of the illustrations in the book are also analyzed. Theories proposed by Edward Said in Orientalism and Culture and Imperialism are applied and critically discussed with regards to Twain's travel book. This methodological approach is particularly relevant as Said himself devoted very little effort towards the study of American Orientalism. While analyzing the text, inter-texts and anti-texts are presented and considered. The study concludes that Twain in some respects can be seen as a contributor to the conventional, centripetal direction of the aforementioned discourses. In other respects, Twain's depictions of the Orient can be seen as being in clear opposition to conventional Orientalist and Imperialist viewpoints. Twain's text is often ambiguous: an example of this is the author's harsh condemnation of religiously motivated irrationality and superstition and his simultaneous emphasis on the importance of tolerance and moderation when encountering foreign cultures. Mark Twain Samuel Clemens Orientalism Popular Orientalism Culture Imperialism USA America Literature Edward W. Said Palestine Discourse Innocents Abroad Travel literature Religion Sexuality History and Archaeology Philosophy and Religion Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8989793 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Cultivating Critique in Folds and Pleats - Posthuman Enactments in the Dress of Rick Owens https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8989793 Hansson, Wiktor Taking as its epistemological starting point the proposed geological era of the Anthropocene, this thesis enquires the affective potential of avant-garde fashion in criticising, improving or transforming the supposed givenness of The Human as a historical concept. In order to do so, it inflects and departs from the tightly held onto-epistemological cannon of fashion studies and anthropology of dress, in which fashion is understood primarily through representation, signification and performance of identity. While recognising earlier scholars’ exemplary contributions, this thesis asserts that perception, symbols and signs do not exhaust the relation between humans and clothes, and as fashion studies matures as a field, there is a need for experimental work that does not affirm what is already accounted for. Consequently, it argues for the need for a comprehensive shift in which affect, intra-relationality and posthumanism are at the core of how to understand the human-clothing assemblage; in particular the latter’s agential role in hominisation. The outlining of such shift requires a migration from Cartesian theoretical territories supporting a continued stratification of anthropocentric, hegemonic heteronormativity, and the thesis, accordingly, approaches posthuman and non-representational thought as probative analytical and normative tools to unveil the intra- relational dependency of humans and non-humans, born and designed. The thesis holds as its philosophical starting point that fashion is material forms in human lives, but also the very form of human life. Still, whereas art and architecture have long been held in the belief to offer cathartic perspectives on human existence and able to make sense of horrors of past, the pettiness of present, and synthesise a future not yet formed, fashion’s ability to act critically has largely been ignored. Taking the agency of fashion in general seriously, and the transformative qualities of avant-garde fashion in particular, the thesis shows through ethnographic examples clothing’s potentia in outlining— refashioning — the contours of a more humane, if not more-than-human, future in the age of, and against, the Anthropocene. Posthuman Fashion Anthropocene Intra-Relationality Rick Owens Avant-Garde Deleuze Queer MACA Arts and Architecture Cultural Sciences Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för etnologi 2019 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8996005 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z AgricultureVeterinaryMedForestry HumanitiesTheology LifeEarthScience SocialBehaviourLaw

“Close Enough”: A Cultural Analysis of Plant-Based Meat Consumption in Everyday Food Practices https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8996005 Rosenkvist, Sahra Et binlerce yıl insanoğlunun ortak gıdalarından biri ve günlük yemek uygulamalarıyla ilgili olarak farklı kültürlerde gıda hafızasının önemli bir parçası olmuştur. Günümüzde hayvan bazlı etin (ABM) ikamesi olan bitki bazlı et (PBM), çevre sorunları, hayvan refahı ve insan sağlığı gibi çeşitli motivasyonlarla Kuzey Avrupa'da yaşayan tüketiciler arasında popüler ve yaygın hale gelmiştir. Bu tezde niş bir ürün kategorisi olarak, PBM kültürel analitik açıdan incelenmiştir. Tezin amacı, alışveriş, yemek pişirme ve yemek yeme gibi günlük uygulamalarına odaklanarak tüketicilerin PBM ile etkileşimlerinin gizli etkilerini tanımlamak ve yorumlamaktır. Bu amaca ulaşmak için, tezde bu uygulamalar röportajlar, odak grupları, katılımlı alışveriş, yemek pişirme ve yemek yeme gözlemlemeleri ve çevrimiçi etnografik araştırmalar (netnografi) da dahil olmak üzere farklı nitel araştırma yöntemlerinden toplanan verileri analiz ederken performans yönleriyle birlikte dikkate alındı. Ek olarak, göstergebilim teorik yaklaşımlarını, (somutlaştırılmış) yiyecek hatıralarını ve mitlerini kullanarak, tüketicilerin kişisel uygulamalarını, anlatılarını ve yiyecek ritüellerini analiz eder. Bu tez, PBM ürünlerinin et olarak adlandırılmasının tüketim için bir etki yaratmasının yanı sıra tüketicilerin duyularını ve (bedenlenmiş) hatıralarını uyandıran fiziksel özellikleri ve sosyal etkileşimleri geliştirmeye katkılarıyla, örneğin toplulukta herkesin eti paylaşması için fırsat sunarak (commensality), tüketicilerin PBM tercihlerinin onların günlük yemek pratiklerinde etkilediğini gösteriyor. Uygulanabilirlik açısından, bu tezin bulguları, tüketici merkezli bitki bazlı et ürünleri tasarlamaları, geliştirmeleri ve üretmeleri için uzun vadeli bir tüketici araştırmasına dayanan kültürel açıdan değerli tüketici görüşleri sağlıyor. Dahası, bu tez PBM'nin politikadaki, toplumdaki ve endüstrideki tartışmalarına yeni bir bakış açısı sunarken, akademi'de ilerideki araştırmalar için yeni sorular ortaya koyuyor. Meat has been one of the common foods for humankind for many millenniums and an important part of food memory in different cultures in relation to everyday food practices. Nowadays, plant-based meat (PBM), as substitution of animal-based meat (ABM), has become popular and common among consumers living in Northern Europe with various motivations including environmental problems, animal welfare, and human health. In this thesis, as a niche product category, PBM is studied from a cultural analytical perspective. The aim of this thesis is to identify and interpret the hidden effects of consumers’ interactions with PBM by focusing on their daily practices including shopping, cooking, and eating. To achieve this aim, these practices are taken into consideration with their performative aspects while analyzing the collected data from various qualitative research methods including interviews, focus groups, shop, cook, eat-alongs, and online ethnographic research (netnography). Additionally, by using the theoretical approaches of semiotics, (embodied) food memories and myths, consumers’ personal practices, narratives, and food rituals are analyzed. The thesis shows that the naming of PBM products as meat make an impact for consumption but also their physical properties evoking consumers’ senses and (embodied) memories and their contributions to develop social interactions, e.g. commensality, i.e. providing an opportunity for sharing meat by everyone at the table, affect consumers’ PBM preferences in their everyday food practices. In terms of applicability, the findings of this thesis provide culturally valuable consumer for various stakeholders to design, develop, and produce consumer-centered plant-based meat products. Moreover, they raise new questions for further researches in academia while providing a new perspective for the discussion of PBM in politics, society, and industry. Kött har varit ett av de vanligaste livsmedlen för mänskligheten i årtusenden och en viktig del av minnen kopplade till mat i olika kulturer, i förhållande till vardagliga livsmedelspraktiker. Numera har växtbaserat kött (PBM), som substitut för animaliskt kött (ABM), blivit populärt och vanligt bland konsumenter som bor i Nordeuropa. Detta av olika anledningar, däribland miljöproblem, djurskydd och personlig hälsa. I denna masteruppsats studeras PBM som en nischproduktkategori från ett kulturanalytiskt perspektiv. Syftet är att identifiera och tolka de dolda effekterna av konsumenternas interaktion med PBM genom att fokusera på deras dagliga praktiker, att handla, laga och äta. För att uppnå detta syfte betraktas de performativa aspekterna av nämnda praktiker. Materialet är insamlat med olika kvalitativa forskningsmetoder: intervjuer, fokusgrupper, deltagande observation i form av cook- eat-along, handla, och netnografi. De teoretiska angreppsätten inkluderar semiotik, (förkroppsligade) matminnen, och teorier kring myter och ritualer, vilka används för att analysera konsumenternas personliga berättelser, praktiker och mat-ritualer. Denna uppsats visar att namnet på PBM-produkter som kött påverkar konsumtionen, men också deras fysiska egenskaper som aktiverar konsumenternas sinnen och (förkroppsligade) minnen och bidrar till att utveckla sociala interaktioner, t.ex. commensality, d.v.s., ger möjlighet att dela kött av alla vid bordet. När det gäller tillämpningar kommer uppsatsens resultat att ge kulturellt baserade insikter som kan möjliggöra för olika intressenter att utforma, utveckla och producera konsumentvänliga växtbaserade köttprodukter. Dessutom lyfter de nya frågor för ytterligare forskning i akademin, samtidigt som den ger nya perspektiv för diskussionen om PBM i politik, samhälle och industri. meat meat substitutes animal-based meat plant-based meat performance practice commensality narrative theory semiotics memory food memory ritual myth embodied memory mocked meat meat analogs plant-based eating MACA food food studies cultural analysis cultural habits Law and Political Science Earth and Environmental Sciences Agriculture and Food Sciences Business and Economics Social Sciences Philosophy and Religion Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för etnologi 2019 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9139287 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

The Atlas of Two Women: A Methodological Exploration for Seeing and Interpreting the Symptomatic Visual Motif https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9139287 Japoshvili, Tatuli This thesis explores the under-recognised yet symptomatic visual motif of two women, a recurring theme within a vast array of pictorial examples. Its primary objective is to construct a theoretical and methodological framework capable of comprehending the multiplicity of images in the form of an image collection: The Atlas of Two Women. This inquiry primarily draws on Walter Benjamin’s concept of the constellation and Aby Warburg’s unfinished project, Mnemosyne Atlas. These perspectives on cultural history are perceived as heuristic tools that enable a departure from the traditional linear progression of history, aiming to unveil the redemptive potential inherent in the aesthetic experience, emphasised by its significance for feminist critique and the reevaluation of female subjectivity. In contrast to the conventional narratives of art history and visual culture, which often remain trapped in a phallocentric reception of the female body and unchallenged preconceptions regarding the male gaze, this approach attempts to pursue an alternative trajectory. It does so by embracing the subjective perspective of the viewer as a vital facet of the analysis. As an essential methodological step in exploring the reciprocal interplay between the viewer and the atlas, Wolfgang Kemp’s methodology of the aesthetics of reception is employed, recognising the inherent function of beholding embedded into the fabric of visual communication. By enhancing the discussion with critical modes of thought related to issues of femininity, particularly through Luce Irigaray’s theory of sexual difference, this thesis argues that the motif of two women, as a symbolically complex mental image, not only challenges the conventional binary reception of pictorial phenomena but also alludes to the broader context of the oppression of the feminine within the Symbolic order. two women female subjectivity Irigaray Benjamin Warburg Didi-Huberman Arts and Architecture Philosophy and Religion Cultural Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2022 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:7373319 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

China and Cinematic Science Fiction: A Lost Genre - A brief history of Chinese science fiction film and its’ narrative themes. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/7373319 Fredriksson, Linus This paper has its goal in presenting an overall history of the Chinese science fiction movie genre but also to give an in-depth analysis of the thematic elements that is being presented in eight selected movies. Chinese films during the 21st century, which are being distributed outside of its domestic borders, have a tendency to be historical films, wuxia films or a mixture of these two genres. How come then, foreign science fiction film is so popular in the domestic market? My aim with this paper is to gain some perspective on why foreign, mostly American, science fiction film is so immensely popular in China. Furthermore, to get a better understanding of science fiction films I will take a closer look on the development of the genre in relation to how it has been written about in the Chinese media. This paper has its goal in presenting an overall history of the Chinese science fiction movie genre but also to give an in-depth analysis of the thematic elements that is being presented in eight selected movies. Chinese films during the 21st century, which are being distributed outside of its domestic borders, have a tendency to be historical films, wuxia films or a mixture of these two genres. How come then, foreign science fiction film is so popular in the domestic market? My aim with this paper is to gain some perspective on why foreign, mostly American, science fiction film is so immensely popular in China. Furthermore, to get a better understanding of science fiction films I will take a closer look on the development of the genre in relation to how it has been written about in the Chinese media. Science fiction Chinese film 错位 珊瑚岛山的死光 Chinese cinema Kinesisk film 中国科幻 中国电影 中国科幻电影 中国科幻片 科幻片 science fiction cinema science fiction film 合成人 银河热 Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture Languages and Literatures eng Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2015 H1 application/vnd.openxmlformats-officedocument.wordprocessingml.document

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1531190 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Glorifieras självmord i japansk film? - En tolkning av Seppuku och Jisatsu saakuru https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1531190 Humble, Annelie This thesis investigates how suicide is portrayed in japanese films and if it is glorified or not. Two films have been chosen for analysis, Seppuku (Harakiri, Masaki Kobayashi, 1962) and Jisatsu saakuru (Suicide Club/Circle, Shion Sono, 2001). The purpose of the thesis is to find out if suicide is glorified in these two films and to examine the historical and reality connections of the timeperiods the films take place, the 17th and the 21th century, and the timeperiods the films are made in, the 1960s and the 2000s. The conclusion of this analysis is that Jisatsu saakuru, which is about ordinary suicide, shows glorification of suicide whereas Seppuku, which is about glorified suicide, does not glorify suicide. Jisatsu saakuru’s connection to reality during the early 21th century is strong due to the problems regarding suicide at the time. Seppuku’s contemporary connection is also strong, both considering the Second world war’s aftermath and the samurai’s severe situation after the japanese civil war in the 17th century, when the film take place. samtida japansk kultur 1960-tal 1600-tal japansk historia japansk filmhistoria filmvetenskap Akira Kurosawa Masaki Kobayashi Shion Sono Seven Samurai Suicide Circle Suicide Club Harakiri Seppuku Second world war kamikaze suicide samurai 21th century contemporary japanese culture 1960s 17th century japanese history japanese filmhistory Film studies Japan De Sju Samurajerna. Andra Världskriget självmord samurajer 2000-tal Arts and Architecture Social Sciences Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2010 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1612837 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Den vita kubens levnad : historia och nutid av konstutställningsformen den vita kuben ur ett museologiskt utställningsdesigns- och besökarperspektiv https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1612837 Sjörén, Therese The exhibition form ”the white cube” has become a convention in the design of art exhibitions, which has its foundation in the modernism‟s ideal where the artwork was meant to speak for itself. The convention has become such as the information about the work of arts doesn‟t belong on the walls because it then might disrupt and take over the experience of the work of art‟s visual appearance. The aim of this thesis is to put light on this art exhibition form, through a museological art exhibition design and viewer perspective. The white cube‟s life will primarily be drawn from a present time perspective, using interviews with five visitors and two artists. The analysis will also be related to the white cube‟s historical context. As the aim says, this thesis won‟t result in clear answers. Instead I want to shed light upon the white cube and start a discussion of this convention within art museum, taking in account the visitors‟ experience of this lack of information in the form. Master‟s thesis in museology, ALM-program at the University of Lund, Sweden. ABM exhibition design museologi ALM Malmö Konstmuseum Luc Tuymans museum Moderna museet art exhibition museology the white cube Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2010 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4456727 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Att förmedla är en konst : ett museologiskt perspektiv på nutida förmedling av antiken https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4456727 Videla, Ruby During museum visits, I have reacted upon how antiquity is displayed in museums and how the mediation of antiquity’s cultural history often is absent. The display technique and the selection of the displayed materials enhance an arts historical perspective of the past. The aim of this master´s thesis is therefore to study why antiquity is mediated as art historical objects in museums and under what conditions and purposes these exhibitions are made. The study serves the assumption that antiquity is a well-known and commonly attractive subject in society, which today’s popular culture gives certainty of. Why are museums still producing art historical exhibitions of antiquity when antiquity is displayed in so many other ways in society? The analysis of this thesis is driven by the hypothesis that museums have various possibilities to mediate the cultural history of antiquity. The source material consists of interviews and the study of literature that discuss museological perspectives on cultural historical exhibitions. The interviews have been made with the museum personnel of three different museums in Sweden that holds antiquity objects. These museums are: The Museum of Mediterranean and Near East Antiquities, Lund University Historical museum and Gustav III´s Museum of Antiquities. The result of this analysis shows that museums are often retained by traditions and the museum collection. There are often economical and architectural circumstances that museums have to consider and sometimes the art historical mediation of antiquity objects displayed, is the only cultural history these objects can mediate. Antiquity museum museology art history exhibition cultural history exhibitions exhibitions techniques ancient sculptures contemporary society Mediterranean museum Lund university historical museum and Gustav III: s museum of antiquity. Antiken museologi konsthistoria utställning kulturhistoria utställningar utställningsteknik antikens skulpturer samtida samhällen Medelhavsmuseet Lunds universitets historiska museum och Gustav III:s antikmuseum. Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2014 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9173904 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Även om det för studen kan blända - en idéanalytisk studie av naturlighetsbegreppet i manifestet acceptera (1931) https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9173904 Brun, Li Accepting the natural - idea analysis of the usage of ”the natural” in the manifesto acceptera (1931) The manifesto acceptera is considered a very influential text for the introduction of functionalism in Swedish architecture and planning. Written in 1931 and associated with the broader Social Democratic agenda, its ideas represent a radical position aiming to shift architecture and society into the new, modern age. Thus acceptera, although often described specifically as an architectural manifesto, examines historical as well as societal conditions in order to communicate its message. The writers of the manifesto; Gunnar Asplund, Wolter Gahn, Sven Markelius, Gregor Paulsson, Eskil Sundahl and Uno Åhrén, were all professionally active as architects and planners, and collaborated during the Stockholm Exhibition of 1930. Several of the writers were discursively influential in their current time. This thesis examines the content of the manifesto through idea analysis, based how the concept of ”the natural” (naturlighetsbegreppet) is used by the authors. Viewed through the categories of view of the human, the style and the culture, the concept of the natural is tied to functionalist ideology and its implications of change, temporality and who gains access to architectural agency. The results show that the concept of the natural, according to the authors of acceptera, is a desirable ideal to the authors, and that it can be tied to the concept of modernity. It also shows that ambiguity in the usage of the idea of the natural can be tied to power aspects of modern architectural aesthetics. acceptera Gunnar Asplund Wolter Gahn Sven Markelius Gregor Paulsson Eskil Sundahl Uno Åhrén funktionalism functionalism naturlighet naturlighetsbegreppet modernitet modernity arkitekturteori architecture idéanalys form follows function Beatriz Colomina Sherry Ortner Arts and Architecture Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2024 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:5468171 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Utgivning av populärhistorisk litteratur i Sverige : en studie ur ett genusperspektiv https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/5468171 Brandt, Natalia Bara en liten del av vår historia ryms i historieböckerna. Vad hittar vi på hyllor i bokhandeln idag? Fokus i den här uppsatsen ligger på utgivningen av populärhistorisk litteratur i Sverige år 2014. Det är 208 titlar som ingår i undersökningen. Utgivningen analyseras utifrån ett genusperspektiv. Hur stor andel av den senaste populärhistoriska utgivningen i Sverige är skriven av kvinnor och handlar om kvinnor? Hur jämställd är historieskrivningen som presenteras av svenska förlag idag? Svar på dessa och närliggande frågor finns i föreliggande uppsats. genus historisk utgivning förlag historieskrivning kvinnor etnicitet bokmarknad klassperspektiv History and Archaeology Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2015 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3809640 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Bibeln materialiserad : utformning, format och plattformar i historisk och nutida utgivning https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3809640 Björling, My Fredin, Sara I Bibeln materialiserad har åtta bibelutgåvor jämförts med varandra i syfte att försöka förstå hur den fysiska boken förändras, materiellt och funktionsmässigt, genom historien och på dagens digitaliserade bokmarknad. Den fysiska bokens förändring är av intresse då den samtida bokmarknaden präglas av ett förändrat medielandskap där den tryckta codexen bara är ett medium bland andra. Detta resulterar i att bokens materiella form och funktion inte längre är lika självklar. Tre äldre biblar, från 1541, 1622 och 1703, två samtida tryckta biblar från 2000 och 2011 samt två app-böcker och en e-bok utgör materialet. De äldre, de samtida och de digitala utgåvorna jämförs i tre par för att sedan analyseras samtidigt i relation till olika relevanta teorier. De teoretiska perspektiv som använts mest grundar sig på verk av Walter Ong, Kristina Lundblad samt Freidrich Kittler. Resultatet av undersökningen visar att Bibeln, trots sin förändrade materialitet, förblir i stort sett likadan till sin form och struktur idag som på 1500-talet i Sverige. Den har t ex. alltid varit tänkt att läsas multisekventiellt, detta i relation till faktorer som intertextuella referenser har fått uppsatsförfattarna att ställa sig frågan om Bibeln inte är en av, eller rentav den första, hypertexten i världen Bibeln Vasabibel Karl XII:s Bibel Bibel 2000 bibelapp e-bok Förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap Bokhistoria Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9008811 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

"Kvinnor, sluten er samman!" - Ideal gällande bildning, organisering och klass uttryckta för kvinnor i tidskriften Morgonbris åren 1904–1916 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9008811 Norberg, Filippa The aim of this thesis is to discover how ideals about women’s workers’ identity regarding to bildning (workers’ education), class and organization are produced and constructed within the Swedish socialist journal Morgonbris (i.e. Morning Breeze) 1904–1916. The journal was first published within the labor union of women in Sweden, and was later on intertwined with the Social democratic women’s league. The study was conducted using the theoretical perspective and framework of Ronny Ambjörnsson and his term of skötsamhetsideal (ideals of workers’ diligence), the ideas on cultural hegemony from Antonio Gramsci and Bernt Gustavsson’s theories on självbildning (self-education). The conclusion of the thesis is that the journal demonstrates several of ideals regarding class-consciousness, which suggests that the aimed reader of the journal (in other terms: working class women during the given period) should participate in her own education for the sake of the workers’ movement. The aimed reader of the journal should also participate as an active socialist within the workers’ organization. In doing so, her workers’ diligence is perfected, and the working woman and her identity will be understood as the ideal identity of a socialist woman. ideal class-consciousness workers’ identity workers’ education self-education social democracy organization workers’ movement working class women klassmedvetenhet arbetaridentitet bildning socialdemokrati organisering arbetarrörelse arbetarkvinnor Languages and Literatures Social Sciences Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2019 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9177119 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Cibo e letteratura - Il pasto in sei romanzi italiani https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9177119 Åberg, Elisabeth Lo scopo della tesina è di compiere una ricerca sul ruolo del cibo, e del pasto in generale, nel testo letterario. Nel concetto di pasto rientrano molte cose: non solo il cibo vero e proprio, gli alimenti, ma anche come essi sono preparati e consumati. Molti autori hanno utilizzato il pasto come strumento concreto per illustrare per esempio i luoghi e l’epoca del romanzo, e per descrivere l’identità dei personaggi e i suoi ricordi e sentimenti. Il lavoro intende quindi rispondere alla domanda su come il cibo e i pasti siano utilizzati in sei romanzi italiani per illustrare l’appartenenza culturale e sociale, la identità dei personaggi, l’epoca, l’ambiente e il luogo dove si svolgono le storie narrate, e come il cibo venga usato come elemento nella scrittura. Le opere scelte rappresentano un ampio spettro. In esse, il cibo viene utilizzato come illustrazione di cose diverse, rappresentando diverse regioni ed epoche storiche, e descrivendo diverse situazioni, di abbondanza o carestia. I sei romanzi sono: Il gattopardo di Giuseppe Tomasi di Lampedusa, Se questo è un uomo di Primo Levi, Voci di Dacia Maraini, Scontro di civiltà per un ascensore a Piazza Vittorio di Amara Lakhous, Accabadora di Michela Murgia ed Eva dorme di Francesca Melandri. La teoria necessaria per determinare le funzioni o i significati del cibo in un testo letterario abbraccia molte aree. Non si tratta quindi solo di teoria letteraria, ma anche di teoria culturale. La teoria presenta diversi modi per sistematizzare le funzioni e i temi del cibo nella letteratura italiana. Questa tesina fa riferimento ad otto aree funzionali: 1) la funzione denotativa, cioè il pasto come rappresentazione della realtà, 2) la funzione connotativa, vale a dire il pasto come espressione della identità, 3) la funzione comunicativa, cioè il pasto come momento conviviale, 4) la funzione ambientale vale a dire il luogo per la preparazione e la consumazione del cibo, 5) la funzione strutturale, cioè il cibo e il pasto come elemento narrativo per l’intreccio, 6) la funzione metaforica cioè il cibo e il pasto come simbolo, 7) la funzione metanarrativa vale a dire il cibo come commento alla modalità di narrazione e 8) la funzione stilistica cioè il cibo come elemento stilistico. La conclusione è che questo quadro teorico ben descrive le diverse funzioni del cibo e del pasto nella letteratura italiana dal Novecento ad oggi. The purpose of this essay is to analyze the role of food and meals in literary text. The concept of a meal here includes many things: not only the food and provisions themselves, but also how they are prepared and consumed. Many authors have used the meal as a concrete tool to illustrate, for example, where the novel takes place geographically and in what era, as well as to describe the characters' identities, memories and feelings. The work therefore aims to answer the question of how meals are used in six Italian novels to illustrate cultural and social belonging, the characters' identity, era, setting and place where the stories take place, and how food is used as a literary element in the story. The selected works represent a wide range of how food is used to illustrate, for example, different regions and historical eras, social belonging and situations of abundance of food and mere starvation. The six novels are: Il gattopardo (The Leopard) by Giuseppe Tomasi di Lampedusa, Se questo è un uomo (If This Is A Man) by Primo Levi, Voci (Voices) by Dacia Maraini, Scontro di civiltà per un ascensore a Piazza Vittorio (Clash of Civilizations Over an Elevator in Piazza Vittorio) by Amara Lakhous, Accabadora (Accabadora) by Michela Murgia and Eva dorme (Eva Sleeps) by Francesca Melandri. The theory for determining the functions or meaning of food in a fictional text covers many areas. It is thus not only a question of literary theory, but also of cultural theory. The theory presents several ways of systematizing the functions and themes of food in Italian literature. This essay refers to eight such functional areas: 1) the denotative function, i.e. the meal as a representation of reality, 2) the connotative function, i.e. the meal as an expression of identity, 3) the communicative function, i.e. the meal as social interaction, 4) the environmental function, i.e. the place of preparation and consumption of food, 5) the structural function, i.e. the meal as a narrative element of the story, 6) the metaphorical function, i.e. the meal as a symbol, 7) the metanarrative function, i.e. food as a comment on the story itself, and 8) the stylistic function, i.e. food as a stylistic element. The conclusion is that the theoretical framework with these eight different functions well describes the different meanings of food and meals in Italian literature from the 20th century until today. Syftet med uppsatsen är att analysera matens och måltidens roll i litterär text. Begreppet måltid omfattar här många saker: inte bara själva maten och matvarorna, utan också hur den tillagas och konsumeras. Många författare har använt måltiden som ett konkret verktyg för att åskådliggöra till exempel var romanen utspelar sig geografiskt och under vilken tidsepok samt för att beskriva karaktärernas identiteter, minnen och känslor. Arbetet syftar därför till att besvara frågan om hur måltiden används i sex italienska romaner för att illustrera kulturell och social tillhörighet, karaktärernas identiteter, tidsepok, miljö och plats där berättelserna utspelas samt hur mat används som ett litterärt element i berättelsen. De utvalda verken representerar ett brett spektrum av hur mat används för att illustrera t ex olika regioner och historiska epoker, social tillhörighet samt situationer med ett överflöd av mat respektive svält. De sex romanerna är: Il gattopardo (Leoparden) av Giuseppe Tomasi di Lampedusa, Se questo è un uomo (Är detta en människa?) av Primo Levi, Voci av Dacia Maraini, Scontro di civiltà per un ascensore a Piazza Vittorio av Amara Lakhous, Accabadora (Accabadora) av Michela Murgia och Eva dorme av Francesca Melandri. Teorin för att bestämma matens funktion eller betydelse i en skönlitterär text spänner över många områden. Det är alltså inte bara en fråga om litteraturteori, utan också om kulturell teori. Teorin presenterar flera sätt att systematisera matens funktion och betydelse i italiensk litteratur. Denna uppsats refererar till åtta funktionella områden: 1) den denotativa funktionen, dvs. måltiden som en representation av verkligheten, 2) den konnotativa funktionen, dvs. måltiden som uttryck för identitet, 3) den kommunikativa funktionen, dvs. måltiden som social samvaro, 4) den miljömässiga funktionen, dvs. platsen för tillagning och konsumtion av mat, 5) den strukturella funktionen, dvs. maten och måltiden som narrativt element för handlingen, 6) den metaforiska funktionen, dvs. maten och måltiden som symbol, 7) den metanarrativa funktionen, dvs. maten och måltiden som kommentar till själva berättelsen och 8) den stilistiska funktionen, dvs. maten som stilistiskt element. Slutsatsen är att det teoretiska ramverket med åtta olika funktioner väl beskriver matens och måltidens olika betydelser i italiensk litteratur från 1900-talet fram till idag. Il cibo il pasto gli alimenti preparazione e consumazione del cibo testo letterario teoria letterario la funzione denotativa la funzione connotativa la funzione comunicativa la funzione ambientale la funzione strutturale la funzione metaforica la funzione metanarrativa la funzione stilistica romanzo elemento nella scrittura l’appartenenza culturale e sociale regioni geografici la identità dei personaggi l’epoca storica l’ambiente il luogo History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures ita Lunds universitet/Italienska 2024 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9144077 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Selma Lagerlöf – vägen in på fältet : en fallstudie i litteraturkritikens konsekrering https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9144077 Hallheden, Emmakarin Hansson, Oscar The thesis intends to answer the question whether the author Selma Lagerlöfs novels were perceived differently in literary reviews (in Swedish newspapers), before and after her being awarded with the Nobel prize in literature. Any difference observed will go through analyses based on the theoretical framework of Pierre Bourdieu's theory of the “literary field”. To closely examine the text of the different reviews, and look for differences, the thesis uses Norman Fairclough's Critical Discourse Analysis, with Bourdieu's theory as the social setting. In total, twelve literary reviews by six significant critics on the Swedish literary field between 1891 to 1914 are investigated. These are selected from the reviews of four of Lagerlöfs novels. Two of the novels were written prior to her being awarded with the Nobel prize, and the other two were written after receiving the prize. When examining the literary reviews there was a difference observed. Especially the chronologically first novel (Lagerlöfs debut Gösta Berlings saga) received considerably negative reviews. The critique was mostly regarding style of writing, but it also often involved the author's character. The following novel in the thesis Jerusalem was received mostly positively by the critics. And the two following Lagerlöv being awarded with the nobel prize received almost no negative comments. The authors of this thesis point out conditions of the literary field partly being the reason for the harsh reviews. Lagerlöf introduced a new “avant-garde” style of writing that challenged current writing practice. As time went on Lagerlöf, and her style of writing, was elevated on the literary field. Displayed by the critics praising and comparing her to the greats of the field and a changed power dynamic regarding critic and the critiqued. Kulturjournalistik Recensioner Selma Lagerlöf Bourdieu Fallstudie Kritisk diskursanalys Litterära fältet Kritiker Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Journalistik 2024 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1324925 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Manusförfattande - Nutid och dåtid, Hollywood som drivkraft - I det moderna dramat "syns" inte manusförfattaren https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1324925 Schildfat, Hampus Uppsatsen redogör för manusförfattarnas uppkomst och utveckling, medgångar och motgångar, dels med hjälp av teori men personliga erfarenheter i Hollywood, intervjuer och samtal med manusförfattare och andra filmskapare spelar också en väsentlig roll. Uppsatsen innehåller huvudsakligen en teoretisk och praktisk analys av manusförfattarnas tillvaro, analysmetoden används som en referensram i övriga delar av uppsatsen. Historiskt undersöker vidtecknad den primitiva och klassiska perioden inom filmens utveckling där fackföreningarnas inverkan analyseras samt hur Europa påverkat manusförfattandet ur ett historiskt och filmteoretiskt perspektiv, dessutom undersöks vilket inflytande auteur-teorin haft på manusförfattarna som yrkesgrupp. Vidtecknad försöker att med hjälp av en teoretisk men samtidigt undersökande metod knyta samman teori och praktik för att göra en så underhållande och samtidigt lärorik uppsats som möjligt. History Filmvetenskap Cinema theory and history Auteur Historia Film Manusförfattare Manusförfattande Manus Hollywood General and comparative literature Allmän och jämförande litteraturvetenskap Languages and Literatures History and Archaeology Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:5049633 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Försoning med adaptionen: en analys av adaptionen av Atonement https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/5049633 Waga, Viktoria Atonement adaptation filmatisering Arts and Architecture Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2015 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8915827 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Mimodiegetic and Volodiegetic Levels of Diegesis, Together with Variable Frame Rates, as Tools to Define a Tentative Early Film Language https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8915827 Markholm, Christoffer This thesis focuses on the era of early film, with the aim to address an almost forgotten film language. Three aspects have been taken into account—variable frame rates, suppressed sound and hearing, and projection speeds—to analyze several examples of film to ascertain the techniques used by early filmmakers. I have also applied my findings of the techniques of yesteryear to contemporary films that have tried to imitate the early era production methods, in order to present the possibilities and difficulties in reproducing and utilizing the “old” language. The thesis also examines what separated the early era from the modern era, thus identifying future avenues of research. In so doing, I have introduced two novel diegetic terms, namely mimodiegetic and volodiegetic, with the former referring to sound imitating the visuals and the latter relating to a volatile sound rising from the image. Neither of the terms represents a technique, or, for that matter, are restricted to the early era—both rather provide a means to define a specific technique. Finally, based on my findings, I argue that the early film language is problematic to utilize fully today but that it is, at the same time, not confined to the early era. silent era diegesis frame rate frames per second early film intertitles projection Girl Shy The Movies Fiddlesticks One Week Neighbors Easy Street Ask Father The Artist La Antena Dr. Plonk Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture eng Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2017 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4281342 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Vilken färg är Snövit? - En färganalys av fyra Disneyfilmer https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4281342 Pilesjö, Gustav Disney har sedan 30-talet legat i täten för tekniska och artistiska landvinningar och har med sina filmer byggt en kanon som gjort bolaget synonymt med animerad film. Denna uppsats syfte är att undersöka de estetiska beståndsdelar Disneys filmer är uppbyggda av, där fokus ligger vid färgsättningen av de tecknade filmerna. Med hjälp av semiotisk stilanalys behandlas färganvändningarnas utseenden och funktioner i fyra Disneyfilmer utspridda från 30-talet till 2009. Färgens språk analyseras genom dess associationer från symbologi och psykologi, vilka fungerar som hjälpmedel för att undersöka vilka ideologiska och artistiska motivationer färgsättningen har. Dessa metoder är centrala för att besvara frågeställningen om hur Disneys färganvändning motiveras, och appliceras på de fyra filmerna där de synliggör en stil som underbyggs av en blandning mellan fantasi och realism där både en medvetenhet i färgspråk och historiska kontexter spelat stor roll. färgpsykologi färgsymbolik stil Den lilla sjöjungfrun Prinsessan och grodan Svärdet i stenen Disney Snövit och de sju dvärgarna Languages and Literatures Arts and Architecture Performing Arts Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4253506 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Med videon som väska - En auteurstrukturalistisk analys av Pipilotti Rists videokonst https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4253506 Kangro, Oscar On the borderline between video art, avant-garde film and popular culture we find the unique artist Pipilotti Rist. Over the past 28 years Rist has made a vast amount of art which she states reassembles her handbag. Regardless if it is a full room video installation, a single channel video, a still picture or a performance based act such as crawling your way onto the price ceremony at the Venice biennale, Rist has a significant artistic touch that makes her art truly personal. This essay intends to analyze the works mainly based on film made either for single channel projections or for multichannel ones. Is it possible to call a video artist an auteur? Through an auteur structuralistic analysis, this essay will answer that question and point out the elements as well as important events that make her works of art unique. Pipilotti Rist video art videokonst avant-garde modern auteur Contemporary art videoart as film Performing Arts Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2542927 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

An Auteur Study of Kira Muratova Focusing on the Films Two in One and Melody for a Street Organ https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2542927 Tomasson, Helena This thesis is dedicated to the cinema art of Kira Muratova with the focus on the theme of grotesque. Kira Muratova shot films of different genres; mixing styles, creating a new reality of cinema, mixing audio-visualization of people with animals, classical literature with slang, including photography and pornography, installation, performance, opera and ballet. Due to this fact, her films provide rich objects of research in Visual Culture Studies. This study is concerned with the audio-visual effects, images and scenes connected to the theme of grotesque in the auteur cinema of Kira Muratova. Deliberately departing from the possible socio-historical context, the author of the project presents intertextuality of Muratova's film. This thesis includes a detailed analysis of images and shots of several films with a focus on grotesque and along with general description of the director’s main devices. It searches for meanings, denotations and connotations in the films’ images as the essential elements of the films. In addition to an overview of the whole art of director and auteur features, the project deals in more details with two recent films by Muratova— Two in One (2006) and Melody for a Street Organ (2009). Both films are examples of post-modern cinema, and represent ironically, controversially, abruptly, painfully, but truthfully, many important cultural and philosophical issues and essences: arts, man and his place in the world, his relation to other living beings. Semiotics, auteur theory, other theories of film studies, linguistics and psychoanalysis in their postmodern appearances have been applied to the analysis of Kira Muratova's film. Soviet cinema post-modern cinema semiotics meaning text heteroglossia film study film analysis Kira Muratova auteur study dialogism violence grotesque in film Ukrainian cinema Arts and Architecture Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2012 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1315233 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Populära Klio : tendenser i svensk populärhistorisk bokutgivning 2003-2007 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1315233 Bodensten, Erik Denna uppsats undersöker den svenska populärhistoriska utgivningen åren 2003-2007. Totalt 830 titlar - utgivna vid förlagen Historiska Media, Signum, Atlantis, Albert Bonniers Förlag, Natur & Kultur, Nordstedts Förlag, Prisma, samt Wahlström & Widstrand - bearbetas statistiskt och analyseras utifrån variablerna tema, rum, epok, förlag och format. Undersökningen visar på en påtaglig konformism i utgivningen där de olika förlagen i stor utsträckning efterliknar varandra i sina respektive val att främst behandla kulturhistoria, militärhistoria och biografier. Ett annat tydligt mönster är att utgivningen främst uppehåller sig vid svenska eller europeiska skeenden, huvudsakligen under 1900-talet. Genom att göra en historiografisk utblick blir det vidare tydligt att det finns betydande beröringspunkter mellan den populärhistoriska utgivningens etnocentriska och epokcentriska perspektiv och dess historievetenskapliga motsvarighet. Historia History historiografi förlag bokgenre populärhistoria historiemedvetande Bibliography Bibliografi General Works History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2009 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4174438 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Slutet för ett stycke svensk glashistoria https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4174438 Christoffersen, Jessica Under 2000-talet har dåliga nyheter om Orrefors glasbruk återkommande stötts och blötts i medier. Varsel, uppsägningar och nedläggning har kommenterats av verkställande direktörer och ägare. Människor har blivit siffror i en arbetslöshetsstatistik och ett levande samhälles hantverk har ersatts av industriproduktion i andra delar av världen. Men att glaset försvinner betyder inte att människorna som en gång tog fram det försvinner. De finns kvar och för dem är inte Orrefors ett varumärke utan ett samhälle som en gång strålade av yrkesstolthet och arbetsglädje. Simon Gate vanna kristall bygdereportage Orrefors glasbruk Orrefors glasbruk brukssamhällen General Works Social Sciences Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Journalistik 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8914040 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Immigrant Entrepreneurship in Sweden - A Study on Obstacles and Strategies of Arab-Immigrant Entrepreneurs https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8914040 Barakji, Abdulla Kalssli, Mazen Entrepreneurs in different countries and industries face many obstacles during their journey. It comes down to the entrepreneur to build strategies on how to overcome those obstacles. In this research, we focus on providing an in-depth analysis on the obstacles that Arab-immigrant entrepreneurs face in Sweden and how they overcome them. Immigrant entrepreneurship has had its fair share of research. Nonetheless, we see a research gap on the topic of strategies to overcome obstacles implemented by Arab-immigrant entrepreneurs in Sweden. We conducted this research by applying a qualitative analysis approach through interviews with businesses owned by Arab-immigrant entrepreneurs in Sweden. The interviews conducted were semi-structured in that we had the topics we wanted to discuss, but led the conversation in the form of a dialogue. Research has shown that there are common obstacles that immigrant entrepreneurs face; the details of which will be discussed in this paper. The results are from our own research on the local Arab-immigrant entrepreneur community in Sweden and came down to five major obstacles; the Swedish culture, Swedish regulations, language, illegal activities, and financing. The strategies concluded were: integration efforts, customer relations, and personal networks. The results of this research can be used by Arab-immigrant entrepreneurs who are about to launch their startup, researchers with an interest in exploring this field and contributing more findings to it, and policymakers who are looking for ways to have a better integration process for immigrant entrepreneurs in the Swedish community. Arab entrepreneurs immigrant entrepreneurship immigrant entrepreneur obstacles immigrant entrepreneur strategies entrepreneurship in Sweden Cultural Sciences Social Sciences General Works eng Lunds universitet/Företagsekonomiska institutionen 2017 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2063516 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

SVT-folk och MMA-panik - Reproduktionen av "kampsportsproblemet" https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2063516 Kjörling, Britta Astrid Ulrika Utifrån en mediedebatt om Mixed Martial Arts (MMA)ii år 2009-2010, har syftet varit att undersöka hur MMA representerats i svensk media, vilka vetenskapliga antaganden som haft företräde i texterna samt hur de har bidragit till betraktelsesätt av MMA i det svenska samhället. Resultatet visar att MMA-debatten är knuten till de teoretiska utgångspunkterna i processen för moralpanik (Cohen 2002). Det påvisas genom att ett förhållandevis mindre samhällsfenomen har fångats upp i media och lett till offentlig debatt där media, genom agenda-sättande och expertutlåtanden, bidragit till att framställa MMA som ett ”socialt avvikande beteende”, via en hotbild som varit oproportionerlig i förhållande till sig själv och i relation till andra problem. Det påvisas också genom att reaktionerna dels varit omedelbara i den efterföljande debatten och dels lågsiktiga i och med att sporten har ökat i popularitet eftersom MMA år 2011 har SM-status, trots dess framställda skadlighet. Vidare är händelseförloppet synonymt med den flyktighet som präglar moralpaniska fenomen, där intresset för det föreställda problemet ”självdör” i diskussioner som lika hastigt avtar som de uppstår. Dessutom kan debatten ramas in i det typiska klustret för moralpanik: ”sex, våld och medias skuld”. Utifrån ett diskursivt förhållningssätt har reproduktionen av ”kampsportsproblemet” präglats av en moralisk förskjutning mellan olika kampsportsformer, från bland annat boxning och K-1 till MMA. Däri finns ett underliggande moraliskt konsensus och ifrågasättande av MMA som sport, framhävd via en mediediskurs med ett narrativ bestående av dramatik och underhållning snarare än fakta samt av en lexikal stil som framhävt sporten som ”socialt avvikande”. På så vis har orättvisa maktförhållanden mellan media och MMA-utövare förekommit. Metoden har varit kvalitativt inriktad genom analys av processen för moralpanik, enligt Stanley Cohens (2002) teoretiska ställningstaganden och i kritisk diskursanalys av de medietexter som haft störst betydelse för händelseförloppet, utifrån Norman Faircloughs (1995) grundvalar. MMA Mixed Martial Arts moralpanik debatt kritisk diskursanalys kampsporter massmedia General Works Social Sciences Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Medie- och kommunikationsvetenskap 2011 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8999385 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology Technology

4000K a luminaire https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8999385 ISRN: LUT-DVIDE/ EX--19/50460-SE Paulsson, Martin There are great risks of a multitude of injuries due to poor light at construction sites. This leads ultimately to costly counteractions from society. The goal of this project was to put construction workers’ situation in the spotlight by giving construction sites better vision ergonomics through providing enough, even and glare-free light. With the GARO Ball luminaire as benchmark I designed a luminaire with hooks and loops out of steel wire and a shape which asks the builder to model the light according to needs. To dim the light there is new technology in other fields which enables an easy way to smart construction sight lighting. Better placements of the luminaire and the possibility to dim the light created better vision conditions at indoor construction sites. The project involved external expertise and guidance as well as interviews and user tests. The result was measured in an experiment which proved it to reduce contrasts in the environment up to three times compared with the GARO Ball. Det finns stora risker för en mängd olyckor på grund av dålig belysning på byggarbetsplatser. Den vanligaste typen av byggbelysning är inte anpassad för sekundära användningsområden vilket orsakar bländning och långsamt arbetsflöde. Genom att undersöka ljusets spridning kunde jag designa en belysningsarmatur som effektivt sprider ljuset upp i taket och på så sätt skapar ett bra allmänljus. Formen möjliggör nya sätt att placera byggbelysning på arbetsplatsen och omöjliggör belysningens minst gynnsamma placering, upprätt på golvet. Ergonomy Vision Light Luminaire Construction sites Lighting Ergonomi Ljus Byggarbetsplats Arbetsljus Belysning General Works Arts and Architecture Technology and Engineering eng Lunds universitet/Industridesign 2020 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9167526 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

”Det allenarådande syftet är att få eleverna att utvecklas” – En studie om fyra svensklärares skriftliga respons till elevskrivna texter på gymnasiet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9167526 Hafsbrandt Fovaeus, Alva Fägersten, Ebba “The Sole Purpose is to Foster Student Development” The purpose of this thesis is to illustrate how four teachers work with written feedback within the subject of Swedish in the upper secondary school. To achieve the aim, two methods have been used: firstly an analysis of four teachers' written comments on student texts, secondly an interview study according to the method stimulated recall. The analysis was based on the concepts and models presented by Hattie and Timperley (2007), Løkensgard Hoel (2001) and Shao (2015). The analytical tools have been modified and developed partly with inspiration from Hellmark (2024). The result of the analysis revealed that there are both common features and clear differences in the teachers' comments, and therefore it is justified to say that the teachers have different feedback styles. During the interviews, it emerges that these feedback styles seem to be closely linked to the teachers' didactic beliefs and experience, but also that the teachers' feedback practices are influenced by external factors such as lack of time, high workload and the evolution of artificial intelligence. Syftet med föreliggande examensarbete är att illustrera hur arbetet med skriftlig lärarrespons ser ut i praktiken i fyra klasser inom ämnet svenska på gymnasiet. För att uppnå syftet har två metoder använts: dels en analys av fyra lärares skriftliga kommentarer till elevtexter, dels en intervjustudie enligt metoden stimulated recall. Analysen utgick från de begrepp och modeller som presenteras i Hattie och Timperley (2007), Løkensgard Hoel (2001) och Shao (2015). Analysverktygen har modifierats och utvecklats delvis med inspiration från Hellmark (2024). Resultatet av analysen visade att det finns både gemensamma drag och tydliga skillnader i lärarnas kommentarer, och det konstateras att det är befogat att tala om att lärarna har olika responsstilar. Under intervjuerna framkommer det att dessa responsstilar verkar vara nära kopplade till lärarnas didaktiska övertygelser och erfarenheter, men också att lärarnas responspraktiker är påverkade av yttre faktorer som tidsbrist, hög arbetsbelastning och utveckling av artificiell intelligens. skriftlig respons responsstil lärarkommentarer formativ bedömning gymnasieskolan written feedback feedback styles teacher comments formative assessment upper secondary school Languages and Literatures General Works swe Lunds universitet/Utbildningsvetenskap 2024 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1329887 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Ideologins permanens : Louis Althusser och den socialistiska humanismen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1329887 Gundenäs, Henrik Uppsatsen behandlar den franske filosofen Louis Althussers "intervention" i striden om humanismen åren 1960-1967. Tesen i uppsatsen är att det existerar en konflikt mellan det teoretiska begreppet om ideologin och det kommunistiska partitagandet, mellan filosofen och kommunisten Althusser. Denna konflikt kommer tydligast till uttryck i analysen av den "socialistiska humanismen". Uppsatsen återvänder till Althussers ideologibegrepp och till humanismen, som intar en särställning bland de teoretiska och praktiska ideologierna. Ur vetenskapens synpunkt kan "humanismen" inte producera kunskap, eftersom den är ideologisk, men i politiken har den vunnit insteg och blivit ett lösenord hos de socialistiska partierna. Som en konsekvens av de dubbla lojaliteterna - mot filosofin och mot partiet - tvingas Althusser retirera in i det humanistiska språkbruk, med vilket Sovjetunionen gör reda för sin egen omvandling. I sin egenskap av teoretisk ideologi måste den socialistiska humanismen misskänna verkligheten, men som praktisk ideologi är den det kitt som håller samman Sovjetmedborgarna såväl som Althussers politiska åskådning. Althusser, Louis ideologi fransk filosofi humanism Philosophy Filosofi History of philosophy, history of ideas Filosofins historia, idéhistoria Contemporary history (since 1914) Nutidshistoria (från 1914) Philosophy and Religion History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2006 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1322301 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Främlingsfientlighet i tidigmoderntid : en studie i Olaus Petris "En Swensk Cröneka" https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1322301 Göransson, Genet Syftet med denna uppsats blir att ta reda på hur reformatorn Olaus Petri uttryckte sin främlingsfientlighet och mot vem eller vilka den riktades. Med främlingsfientlighet menas i denna uppsats inte bara rädsla för utlänningar utan också rädsla för det som var annorlunda trots att det betecknades som svenskt. Reformationen var inte bara en religiös och andlig företeelse. Den gjorde också anspråk på att vilja styra hur människor skulle tänka och agera i det dagliga livet. Ändamålet med denna uppsats blir förutom det ovan nämnda att ta reda på vad som föranledde Olaus Petris främlingsfientlighet. Framför allt vill jag ta reda på hans attityd till människor som inte tycktes passa in i hans lutherska värld. [utdrag ur uppsatsens syfte och frågeställning] Olaus Petri, 1493-1552 främlingsfientlighet etnocentrism 1500-talet senmedeltiden reformationen danskar tyskar Sverige History of the Christian church Kristna kyrkans historia Modern history (up to circa 1800) Tidig modern historia (till ca. 1800) Philosophy and Religion History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Historia 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1317893 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Den svenska genealogiska rörelsens historiedidaktiska förevändningar under 1900-talets första hälft https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1317893 Bensch, Fredrik Uppsatsen handhar de svenska genealogiska rörelsernas framväxt under första hälften av 1900-talet, i en tid då modernister kom att stå mot traditionalister, masskultur och industrialism mot 'den lilla idyllen' och 'humanismen', framstegstänkande mot undergångsstämning. I tiden som (i varje fall inom kulturdebatten) kom att präglas av vacklande ovisshet och desorientering i brottet mellan det gamla och det nya, försöker i uppsatsen undersökas hur man inom genealogiska sammanslutningar och till dessa relaterade organisationer sökte orientera eller förhålla sig till de olika tidsdimensionerna (eller historien om man så vill), hur man kom att identifiera sig antingen med eller mot det förgångna respektive framtiden. Det centrala är vilka frågor som man inom de genealogiska skrifterna/trycken/böckerna ansåg vara viktigt och stå på spel i berättelsen om den tidens samhälle, om vilka idéer rörelserna genomsyrades av, vilka fenomen i historien som man ansåg vara viktiga att artikulera och lyfta fram och i så fall varför. Kort och gott: de genealogiska rörelsernas historiedidaktiska förevändningar under 1900-talets första hälft. genealogi släktvetenskap historiedidaktik historiebruk historiemedvetande identitet folkbildning konservatism traditionalism nationalism kulturpessimism rasgenealogi protektionism aristogenik gentilfilosofi ätt History of philosophy, history of ideas Filosofins historia, idéhistoria Genealogy and heraldry Genealogi, heraldik Philosophy and Religion History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2007 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1325013 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Heraldik i Svenska kyrkan : timbrering av det tredelade ämbetets vapen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1325013 Berntsen, Claus Uppsatsen behandlar frågan om hur ämbetsbärare inom Svenska kyrkan använder timbreringar i deras heraldiska vapen. Detta bruk jämförs sedan med bruket Church of England samt Romersk katolska kyrkan, vilka har en reglerad heraldik, i motsats till Sverige, och Svenska kyrkan. I uppsatsen lämnas även förslag till timbreringar för Svenska kyrkan. heraldik kyrkliga vapen Svenska kyrkan Romersk-katolska kyrkan Church of England History of the Christian church Kristna kyrkans historia Genealogy and heraldry Genealogi, heraldik Philosophy and Religion History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1324589 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology LifeEarthScience Medicine SocialBehaviourLaw Technology

Biomekaniska berättelser : En analys av forskningkommunikationen runt den biomekaniska armen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1324589 Åberg, Anna The pdf is excluding images, because of uncertainties regarding copyrights. Instead I have put links for each picture so you may find them on the Internet. For a list of links to the online sourcematerial, please visit http://del.icio.us/Cyborguppsats cyborg forskningskommunikation vetenskapsstudier historiebruk Haraway Biomechanics, cybernetics Biomekanik, cybernetik Physical medicine, kinesitherapy, revalidation, rehabilitation Rehabilitering (medicinsk och social) History Historia Contemporary history (since 1914) Nutidshistoria (från 1914) History of science Vetenskapshistoria Press and communication sciences Journalistik, media, kommunikation History and philosophy of technology Teknikhistoria, teknikens filosofi Military science and technology Försvarsteknologi Biotechnology Bioteknik Biology and Life Sciences Medicine and Health Sciences History and Archaeology Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences Technology and Engineering swe Lunds universitet/Historia 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:7695867 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Katarernas teologi https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/7695867 Westerdahl, Petra Catharism, in southern France, was one of many Christian movements in the thirteenth century that was classified as heretical because it did not conform to current church regulations. The image of the Cathars, given mainly from the Catholic Church's point of view, has been negative and distorted. For many, Catharism is relatively unknown and the aim of this study is to introduce the reader to the issues of the historical, social and economic background in the region and the historical roots of Catharism and to address the question of, “What distinguishes Cathar theology?” In this essay a limited comparative study, regarding the sacraments, has been done with the aim of clarifying the specific characteristics of Catharism, as well as identifying its similarities to and differences from the theology of the Catholic Church. The Cathar position, regarding the sacraments and deadly sins, are examined in three primary sources. One of the things that characterized the Cathar theology was that the concept of the sacraments did not exist. However, a baptism in the Spirit and a bread blessing ritual, which can be claimed to have similarities to the Eucharist, was practiced regularly. Cathars cathares heretics albigenses gnostics Languedoc katarer heretiker albigensare gnostiker Philosophy and Religion History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2015 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8892606 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Upplysning, romantik, nation och stat: Ideér om nation och stat från Kant till Hegel https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8892606 Jensen, Sebastian In the debate surrounding the genealogy of nationalism, the link has often been made between nationalism and the intellectual history of eighteenth century Germany — particularly to the German philosophers associated with transcendental idealism. Are such claims just, or are they simply the product of wishful thinking? If they are, to what extent? Is it fair, as Elie Kedouri once famously put it, that nationalism is an ideology invented in Germany in the beginning of the nineteenth century? The following is a swift exposé of eighteenth century philosophical history in Germany from a political perspective that investigates the possible contributions to nationalistic thinking in the four prominent philosophers of the era: Kant, Herder, Fichte and Hegel. Nationalism Nation Stat Romantik Romantiken Upplysning Upplysningen Kant Herder Fichte Hegel Tyskland Tyska History and Archaeology Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2016 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2607538 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Kyrkofäder, reformatorer och ”ofromma oxförare” - Bruket av kyrkofäderna i polemik gentemot kalvinism och romersk katolicism i Sverige 1527-1604 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2607538 Lundberg, Anders In the writings of Swedish theologians during the Reformation era, there are many references to the Church Fathers, such as Augustine, Tertullian, Ambrose and others. This essay examines, through a descriptive method, the use of the Church Fathers in polemic writing against Roman Catholicism and Calvinism during significant theological conflicts in Swedish Reformation history (1528-1604). To some extent prayer books are also included for comparison. Three functions in the use of the Church Fathers appear: As honourable commentators to the Bible, as witnesses to right biblical interpretation and catholic doctrine - functions shared with Martin Luther and other reformators - and as historians aimed to show the opponents’ references to tradition and historical circumstances as being false. Developements in the use of the Church Fathers can be observed depending on changing opponents and growing influence from Renaissance humanism. 20th century-terminology, derived from Otto Richl’s Dogmengeschichte des Protestantismus (1908) is criticised. Instead it is argued that the study method and theological standing of the Church Fathers should be called protestant. The significance of Olaus Petri, as a symbol of the reformatory movement in Sweden, is pointed out as well as a hypothesis that the Church Fathers serve an indefeasable part in a complex separation from, and defense against, Roman Catholicism and Calvinism. Church Fathers Reformation History Polemics Lutheranism Calvinism Roman Catholicism Olaus Petri Laurentius Petri Abraham Angermannus Olaus Martini History and Archaeology Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2012 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4251667 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Dhimma som politiskt vapen: en studie i al-Mutawakkils religiopolitiska strategi https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4251667 Önell, Jonathan The reign of the ʿAbbāsid caliph al-Mutawakkil (847-861) is consistently presented in research literature as a milestone in the ups and downs of religious persecution in the early centuries of Islamic civilization. In this bachelor’s thesis I seek to discern what the intentions and motivations of al-Mutawakkil were in institutionalizing his particular brand of state-level discrimination. Research into this particular but critical aspect is something that I found lacking even in literature that pertains to the life of al-Mutawakkil exclusively. This thesis is an effort to redeem this deficiency. I approached the issue using some of the latest research in both Muslim-Dhimmī relations and on the reign of al-Mutawakkil. These corpora mutually illuminate the religious policy of the caliph. Brief analysis of translated source material supplements and enhances this methodology. Al-Mutawakkil inherited a caliphate whose religious and political hegemony had been squandered through the inquisition-fiasco perpetrated by his predecessors. His response to this conundrum was in my analysis to decisively turn coat and attempt to take leadership of the traditionist opposition. In this thesis I make the claim that al-Mutawakkil chose ʿUmar b. al-ʿAzīz as his paragon and that he in fact was very serious about enforcing traditionist orthodoxy. It appears al-Mutawakkil shaped his traditionist persona in mimicry of this Umayyad caliph who was hailed as the fifth rightly guided caliph and the mujaddid (prophesied restorer) of the first century. I propose that al-Mutawakkil aspired to repeat this feat and claim for himself the still vacant seat of the second century mujaddid. This ethos was however only a means to an end. The mujaddid-façade was in practice secondary to the ever exacting demands of court intrigue. The ideological inconsistencies in policy that followed were to compromise the credibility of the caliph among the very traditionist he sought to sway. Umar ibn al-Aziz pact of Umar dhimmi dhimma al-Mutawakkil Mihna ahl al-Kitab mujaddid Philosophy and Religion History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4252223 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology Medicine

Asklepios' dröminkubation - ett ritualperspektiv https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4252223 Jackson, Robin Denna uppsats syftar till att rekonstruera och analysera den dröminkubationsritual som tillskrivs den grekisk hellenistiske guden Asklepios. Det empiriska materialet utgörs av Iamatainskriptionerna från 300-talet fvt och texter från 100-talet tillskrivna författare som Philostratus, Marcus Julius Apellas och Aristides. Rekonstruktionen och analysen utgår ifrån ritualteorier, främst formulerade av Bell och Grimes och argumenterar för dröminkubation som en utbytes- och gemensamhetsrit samt hemsökelserit. Arbetet ger en inblick i den tidens syn på relationen mellan religion och hälsa. This essay aims at reconstructing and analyzing the particular dream incubation associated with the Greek Hellenistic god Asclepius. The empirical evidence consists of the Iamata inscriptions from the 4th century BCE and texts from the 2nd century ascribed to authors such as Philostratus, Marcus Julius Apellas and Aristides. The reconstruction and analysis use ritual theories formulated primarily by Bell and Grimes, and views dream incubation as a Rite of Exchange and Communion and as a Rite of Affliction. The essay also provides an insight into the relationship between religion and health according to the sources studied in this essay. helande Epidauros dröminkubation Asklepios Iamatainskriptionerna ritual Philosophy and Religion History and Archaeology Medicine and Health Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1971411 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Making the People Invisible https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1971411 Havemose, Lone Former dictator Jean-Claude “Baby Doc” Duvalier returned to Haiti 16th of January 2011. Since then several NGO:s and “human right experts” have urged the importance of his prosecution. This essay contains a discussion about Haitian people’s needs, and whether a prosecution of Duvalier is compatible with such needs, or whether it in fact takes focus from them. The situation of the Haitian people is described and the events that led to this situation are studied through Haiti’s history. The essay also contains discussions about these NGO:s and human rights experts’ role in Haiti, prioritization of certain human rights and the act of punishment, and a comparison of two notable Haiti researchers. Haiti Jean-Caude Duvalier human rights extreme poverty the US France the international community International Monetary Fund the World Bank Philosophy and Religion Law and Political Science History and Archaeology eng Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2011 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2539399 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Svenska kyrkan och katolicismen: Legitimeringsstrategier i Svenska kyrkan 1920-1955 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2539399 Svensson, Fredrik Med hjälp av läroböcker och kyrkliga tidsskrifter från 1930‒ 1940‒ och 1950‒talet har jag undersökt hur synen på katolska kyrkan har förändrats inom Svenska kyrkan och i läroböcker i Sverige. Jag har med samma material även undersökt hur kommunismen har påverkat denna syn. Jag har tittat på hur författarna har använt samtidshistoria för att legitimera Svenska kyrkans roll i samhället och bland andra kristna samfund. Resultaten jag har fått fram visar att trots att den Svenska kyrkans antikatolska hållning aldrig försvann var man tvungen att belysa positiva aspekter kring den katolska kyrkan för att kunna bevara den kristna tron. Man kände att kristenheten var hotad eftersom det svenska samhället sekulariserades alltmer samtidigt som det kommunistiska hotet i Europa växte sig allt större. Man blev därmed tvungen att hitta allierade inom den kristna världen. Svenska kyrkan Antikatolicism Kommunism Legitimering Philosophy and Religion History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Historia 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8997874 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Vid förnuftets utkanter. Förhållandet religion-vetenskap i svensk idé- och lärdomshistoria, 1936–1987 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8997874 Andersson, Elias The interest of religion in the academia of history and the history of ideas has held an unobtrusive and modest position during modernity. Often, religion and its influences, was regarded as something waning, something that was about to disappear. Instead science would become the foremost guiding light upon which most historians would focus their gaze. This essay aims to examine how article-authors, in the Swedish academic yearbook of Lychnos, wrote about the topics of religion and science between the years 1936 and 1987. With a focus on the article authors’ language-use, and with the implementation of discourse analysis, I aim to distinguish how these article-authors narrated, and portrayed, the history of religion and science and the interconnections between them. The study shows that in the early days of Lychnos the yearbooks focal point is aimed upon the sciences of history. The scientists of the age, as portrayed by the article authors, are described as the protagonists of the story and they are often described as in conflict with religious peoples and ideas. Further on, the discourses take on other shapes. Religion, no longer, gets depicted as something inherently negative and regressive, and some of the authors leans towards a discussion where science no longer is represented as the progressive idea of history. By studying these depictions and descriptions in Lychnos it is possible to get a view of the Swedish field of the history of ideas and of how some article-authors discursively have looked upon the subjects of religion and science and the circumstances between them. Furthermore, with these discourses and historical happenings, described in the yearbook of Lychnos, this essay aims to put these discussions into a broader contemporary historiographical perspective: how the study of religion and the ideas of religion certainly has an important position in the study of the history of ideas. This in the age of the so-called return of religion. religion science history of ideas Lychnos Johan Nordström historiography modernity secularization discourse analysis conflict perspective myth academia religion blindness the return of religion Philosophy and Religion History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2019 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9102625 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology LifeEarthScience PhysicsChemistryMaths

"Månen är ingen ost!": En idéhistorisk kandidatuppsats om Georg Borgström och rymdforskningen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9102625 Lindqvist, Jakob "The Moon is not made of cheese!": A history of ideas thesis on Georg Borgström and the space research This thesis discusses and analysis Georg Borgström’s arguments against the space research program in the 1960s. It begins with his appearance in the Swedish radio on the 28 of August 1960 with the title “Mat eller månraketer” (“Food or moon rockets”). It then stretches throughout the 60s and ends with the later decade, with a article published on the 16th of September 1970. The thesis is organized in a chronological order. To put his argument in a broader context, his arguments is put in dialog with the reception they got in Swedish media at the time. Borgström’s was first and foremost a biologist and a public figure, who constantly made headlines in newspapers, as well as a frequently heard voice in radio, in the Nordic countries and The United States of America. If a short summarize would be given of the analysis there are a couple of points that should be brought up. First and foremost, Borgström did not criticize space research directly, he instead meant that the problem laid within the political structure of the two superpowers at the time, United States of America and The Soviet Union. Borgström attacked their incompetent ability to prioritize resources in what Borgström thought where crucial institutions, such as food and reservation research. The debate took a turn in 1967, and Borgström had to defend his position. He was accused of being a pessimist and exaggeration of the population and the hunger crisis. Space research environment speech acts transnational world hunger population crisis optimism and pessimism. Philosophy and Religion Physics and Astronomy Biology and Life Sciences History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2022 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9078071 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Riket är ditt, Försvarsmakten och härligheten: En idéhistorisk studie av uppkomst och genomförande av avtalet om Militär själavård https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9078071 Sköldefors, Torbjörn At a time when the state and the Church of Sweden in a long process separated and religious freedom was strengthened in the constitution, the Church of Sweden has gained control over the existential support offered to the Swedish armed forces This has been possible by building agreements with the Swedish Armed Forces on the discursive concept of military spiritual care. The concept was established in a government report 1982 with a proposal that meant strengthening the Church of Sweden's presence in the armed forces in exchange for the Church of Sweden being responsible for part of the salaries. This also meant that the Church of Sweden would be the principal with responsibility for the organization of military spiritual care as in the first agreement 1990. The Military Dean, appointed by the Church of Sweden, employed by the Armed Forces, became responsible for the implementation. The historical overview of the thesis shows that within the armed forces there have previously been other views on how existential support has been offered to conscripts and employees. In agreements, directives, and policies, military spiritual care has not been formulated as a modern concept, but as an expression of the role the church has historically played in the Swedish armed forces. This clear presentism has helped to shape the discourse on military spiritual care. In line with how the historian of ideas Michel Foucault reasoned about how productive exercise of power works, the Church of Sweden has strengthened its control of military spiritual care, not least through the professionalization of military priests. The essay can show how the discursive norm around military spiritual care has been established and developed through Foucault's reasoning about the productive exercise of power and the order of discourse. When discourses are created, it leads to exclusion in what may be said, when and by whom. In other cases, it may be about what is defined as right or wrong, normal or abnormal. In this study, it is shown that the Christian faith norm is seen as the norm. Other religious denominations, or views of life, fall outside. I en tid då staten och Svenska kyrkan i en lång process skilts åt och religionsfriheten stärkts i grundlagen har Svenska kyrkan skaffat sig kontroll över det existensiella stöd som erbjuds den svenska militären. Detta har kunnat göras genom att bygga avtal med Försvarsmakten kring det diskursiva begreppet militär själavård. Begreppet etablerades med utredningen Militär själavård, betänkande av utredningen religionen i försvaret 1982. Enmansutredaren formade ett förslag som innebar att stärka Svenska kyrkans närvaro i Försvarsmakten mot att Svenska kyrkan skulle stå för del av lönerna. Med detta följde också att Svenska kyrkan skulle vara huvudman med ansvar för organisationen av den militära själavården.Utredningens förslag togs i ett riksdagsbeslut 1988 och ett första avtal mellan Försvarsmakten och Svenska kyrkan började gälla 1 januari 1990. I uppsatsens historiska översikt visas att det inom försvaret tidigare funnits andra synsätt på hur det existensiella stöd erbjudits värnpliktiga och anställda. Med den nya ordningen med Svenska kyrkan som huvudman blev det Svenska kyrkans församlingsnämnd och Svenska kyrkans centralstyrelse som beslutade om organisationen. Den av Svenska kyrkan utsedda, av Försvarsmakten anställda, fältprosten blev ansvarig för genomförandet. Militär själavård har i avtal, direktiv och policy formulerats inte som ett modernt begrepp, utan som ett uttryck för den roll kyrkan haft historiskt för den svenska krigsmakten och försvaret. Denna tydliga presentism har varit med och format diskursen kring själavård. I linje med hur idéhistorikern Michel Foucault resonerar kring hur produktiv maktutövning fungerar har Svenska kyrkan stärkt sin kontroll av den militära själavården, inte minst genom professionalisering av militärpräster. Inom Försvarsmaktens själavård tillhör samtliga 30 anställda samfundet Svenska kyrkan. Sedan det första avtalet mellan Försvarsmakten och Svenska kyrkan tecknades 1990 kan uppsatsen visa hur den diskursiva normen kring militär själavård har etablerats och utvecklats genom Foucaults resonemang om produktiv maktutövning och diskursens ordning. När diskurser skapas leder det till utestängning i vad som får sägas, när och av vem. I andra fall kan det handla om vad som definieras som rätt eller fel, normalt eller onormalt. I denna undersökning är det visat att den kristna tron normen ses som det normala. Andra religiösa samfund, eller livsåskådningar hamnar utanför. spiritual care ministers to military personnel chaplain chaplaincy military priest religious freedom Philosophy and Religion History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2022 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9024396 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Love in action - A deductive content analysis of Martin Luther King Junior’s conceptualization of human rights https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9024396 Rodin Christensen, Vilde Den här uppsatsen undersöker Martin Luther King Juniors roll inom och bidrag till fältet för mänskliga rättigheter, och syftet med uppsatsen är att undersöka och analysera hur Martin Luther King Junior uttryckte sin förståelse för mänskliga rättigheter som ett koncept. För att uppfylla uppsatsens syfte har en frågeställning formulerats som centrerar kring Martin Luther King Juniors konceptualisering av mänskliga rättigheter. För att svara på frågeställningen har fyra texter av Martin Luther King Junior valts ut och analyserats genom en deduktiv innehållsanalys som utgår ifrån Brian Orends teorier om konceptet mänskliga rättigheter som det teoretiska ramverket. Resultaten och slutsatserna av den deduktiva innehållsanalysen är att Martin Luther King Junior konceptualiserade mänskliga rättigheter på flera olika sätt. Dessa olika sätt är sorterade och presenterade under tre metodologiska kategorier framtagna från Orends teoretiska ramverk: en filosofisk förståelse för mänskliga rättigheter, mänskliga rättigheter i praktiken och uppfyllandet av mänskliga rättigheter. The purpose of this thesis is to investigate the role and contribution of Martin Luther King Junior within the field of human rights, with a focus on how Martin Luther King Junior expressed his understanding of the concept of human rights from different perspectives. The purpose of the thesis is focused by the formulation of a research question that centres around Martin Luther King Junior’s conceptualization of human rights. To answer the research question, four texts of Martin Luther King Junior are analyzed with the use of a deductive content analysis that uses Brian Orend’s theories of the concept of human rights as the theoretical framework. The findings and results of the investigation are that Martin Luther King Junior conceptualized human rights in various different ways, and this is presented through the coding and sorting of his ideas under the three methodological categories created from Orend’s theoretical framework: a philosophical understanding of human rights, human rights in reality and the fulfillment of human rights. Martin Luther King Junior human rights love agape nonviolence universality generations of rights fulfillment of rights Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences History and Archaeology eng Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2020 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9187388 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Historiska cykler: En jämförelse mellan Ibn Khalduns och Oswald Spenglers teorier om civilisationers uppgång och fall : En studie av de drivande faktorerna bakom civilisationers nedgång i Muqaddimah och Västerlandets undergång https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9187388 Jamil, Larry This thesis explores the philosophical and historical perspectives of Ibn Khaldun and Oswald Spengler regarding the cyclical nature of civilizations. By analyzing Ibn Khaldun’s Muqaddimah and his theory of asabiyya (social cohesion), alongside Spengler’s kulturseele (cultural soul) in The Decline of the West, the study examines their respective explanations of the rise and fall of societies. Ibn Khaldun emphasizes the role of strong communal bonds and governance in sustaining civilizations, while Spengler presents a deterministic view of cultural life cycles, akin to biological organisms. The comparative analysis highlights both similarities and divergences in their approaches, particularly in their understanding of historical inevitability and socio-political dynamics. Furthermore, the study contextualizes their theories within a contemporary historiographical framework, evaluating their relevance in modern political and social sciences. By bridging Islamic and Western historiographical traditions, this research provides a deeper understanding of civilization theory and its implications for the study of societal development. Ibn Khaldun Oswald Spengler islam civilization theory political theory political philosophy political science historiography social cohesion culture historical cycles sociology History and Archaeology Social Sciences Law and Political Science Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Religionshistoria och religionsbeteendevetenskap Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2025 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9182126 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Katolska kyrkan i frikyrklig press https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9182126 Lexander, Adam katolsk katolik katolicism katolska kyrkan metodism baptism frikyrka History and Archaeology Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Historiska institutionen Lunds universitet/Historia 2025 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9054064 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Imperial Dignity to Princely Autonomy: a historical-philosophical study on the evolution and meaning of sovereignty in the Holy Roman Empire https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9054064 Reimers, Robin This thesis conducts a study in conceptual history into the meaning of sovereignty within the Holy Roman Empire, a European political institution of states that lasted from 962 to 1806 AD. Three classical theorists in sovereignty, namely Jean Bodin, Thomas Hobbes, and Samuel von Pufendorf comprehend the main philosophical corps of the thesis, which will be operationalised by studying three constitutional documents from the Holy Roman Empire: the Golden Bull, the Treaty of Osnabrück, and the Treaty of Münster. It is concluded that a significant detraction took place within these three centuries: the mantle of an ‘imperial dignity,’ the joint sovereignty of the Emperor and the Prince-Electors, was abandoned in favour of particularist sentiment of national sovereignty, which can be explained by advances in philosophical thought and changes in international norms. Sovereignty political philosophy Holy Roman Empire Golden Bull Westphalia political theory European Studies History and Archaeology Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Europastudier 2021 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9219127 2026-02-02T06:04:03Z HumanitiesTheology

Konsolamentum allena! Jesu Kristi frälsningsverk enligt katarismen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9219127 Karlsson, Jakob In this study, I have examined the Cathars’ understanding of salvation, and in particular the role that Jesus has in their idea of salvation. I do this by analysing Cathar sources from the 12th and 13th centuries to which I apply a hermeneutical theory and method. Throughout my analysis I examined the source material individually and identified salvation themes that previous scholars have identified and also new ones. The discussion showed that the goal of Cathar salvation is to return to heaven, the original state of being, in which they were angels. This is made possible through the teachings of Jesus in the gospels, teachings regarding what is right and wrong, good and evil. Jesus also instituted the only way in which a Cathar can receive salvation, that is through their baptismal rite of consolamentum. Jesus makes this salvation possible because, while he was dead and awaited his resurrection, he defeated the devil and death itself. He stripped them of their power, and made it possible for the fallen angels that had joined the devil’s revolt against God to return to heaven, in which they once again are clad in their heavenly garments, crowns and thrones. The conclusion that I make in this study is that the role that Jesus has in Cathar salvation is vital, by imparting knowledge of what is good, by instituting consolamentum, and by conquering death. Previous research has merely pinpointed that Jesus brings salvation to Cathars’ but not in which way he does it, which I do in this thesis. Catharism Cathars Jesus Christ salvation consolamentum apperallamentum melioramentum sancta oratio baptism dualism gnosticism theology rituals. History and Archaeology Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2026 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9222253 2026-02-09T06:30:58Z HumanitiesTheology

"Ni är inte som andra judar": En diskursiv analys om kyrkofadern Justinus Martyrens syn på judar https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9222253 Burtus Molin, Benjamin The goal of this thesis is to explore the church father Justin Martyr’s view of the Jewish people and how he interprets their role in salvation history and their relationship with Christians. By applying a discourse analysis on Justin’s work Dialogue with Trypho these themes can be explored. By using a historical-critical lens the thesis aims to explore what Justin’s work originally meant not how we can apply his ideas to the modern world. From a birds eye view, Justin paints a grim picture of the Jewish people. They are seen as a cruel, violent, ungrateful, and idolatrous people who hate God and everyone, especially Christians. On a deeper level Justin’s view gets more complex. He accuses the rabbis of twisting and censoring scripture to suit their own needs and not the will of God. Likewise, Justin argues that, as bad as ordinary Jews are, they are much better than Jewish converts, who are twice as bad as them. This is significant because the ethnic aspect gets replaced by a cultural one. On the other hand, there are two kinds of Jewish Christians. The best sort in Justin’s opinion are Jews who abandon their Jewish faith completely to fully convert to the Christian faith. He argues that these Jews not only bless themselves but also the Jews who haven’t converted. Justin also explores a compromise with Trypho regarding Jews who embrace the Christian faith while retaining Jewish customs. Justin concludes that these Jews can be saved as long as they don’t convince other Christians that the customs are necessary for salvation. Only the Christian faith is needed. Justin’s views on Trypho and his friends are also explored. The conclusion is that Trypho has good characteristics. Still, during the dialogue he progressively gets more respect for Justin as a debater and also gets humbler, even though he doesn’t convert to Christianity in the end. Trypho’s friends, who it’s argued are pagans eager to convert to Judaism, go from being depicted as extremely rude to blessing Justin. An hypothesis is that Justin might want to suggest that it’s worth having a dialogue with stubborn Jews because they might change their minds. Justin also criticizes the legitimacy behind the Jewish customs like circumcision which he concludes is just a sign for the Jews and not essential for salvation. He uses biblical/historical arguments, theological arguments and biological arguments to prove his point, the latter seemingly forcing the Jews to choose between defending circumcision or women’s equal worth in the eyes of God. He also uses key figures in the bible as proof that the church is the new Israel that is meant for everyone, not the Jews exclusively. The only difference between the Jews and everyone else is that they are too slow to realize this fact. Justin Martyr Trypho Jews Jewish groups discourse analysis historical-critical History and Archaeology Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap Lunds universitet/Religionshistoria och religionsbeteendevetenskap 2026 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3519878 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology LifeEarthScience

Freeze, wait, reanimate - Om kryonik, hybris och levande döda https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3519878 Wållgren, Ingrid Cryonics is the process of freezing legally dead humans in the hope that future science would one day restore them to life, youth and health. The cryonics field is thus seeking a solution to death. This controversial practise has given rise to a heated biopolitical debate on life, death, suspended animation and ethics. My analysis maps out the occurring ideas that constitute cryonics, ideas reaching further back in history than the practise itself and often found in the fiction preceding the facts. The ambition is to understand how these occurring ideas are dealt with in the modern cryonics debate: Pinpointing the ideas, putting them in a historical context, as well as pursuing a critical analysis of the given premises. Awareness is given of occurring myths, such as the concept of hubris, and how these myths and metaphysical arguments intermingle with science facts and political statements. Kryonik idéhistoria hybris levande döda skendöda odödlighet Biology and Life Sciences Cultural Sciences Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2011 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3358903 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

United Nations Security Council Resolution 1960(2010) : ett steg fram mot avskaffandet av det sexuella våldet i konflikter eller ett steg tillbaka till förlegade stereotyper? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3358903 Sterner, Desirée This essay explores and analyses the United Nations Security Council’s Resolution 1960 which address sexual violence in conflicts. This essays analyze is of the use of language in the resolution and the concepts used in the resolution. This essay will analyze the way women and men are portrayed and how the resolution uses the terms victim and perpetrator. The goal is to see how the language in the resolution may affect the actions to prevent and to stop sexual violence in conflicts. In this essay I argue that the language maintain stereotypes about who the victim of sexual violence is and sustain the power structure that is behind it. armed conflict United Nations Security Council Resolution 1960(2010) sexual violence Human rights mänskliga rättigheter Cultural Sciences Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2013 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4024683 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Mellan europeisk kris och amerikansk utopi https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4024683 Eriksson Norberg, Lisa In this thesis I study depictions of USA in works written by the two Swedish authors Anna Lenah Elgström (1884-1968) and Lars Gustafsson (1936- ). The purpose is to shed light on the expressions of modernity in crisis in their depictions of the USA. To fulfill this purpose I study the material from a phenomenological method approach combined with a theoretical focus. I find that they both give expressions to a deep sense of crisis in their own time. USA is in different ways connected to the future. The idea of progress as developed during the 18th century enlightenment, and incorporated into 19th century modern thought of society and history, is being challenged. Both Elgström and Gustafsson give expressions of a crisis of modernity in their meetings with the USA. In their depictions of the nation they seek a future that somehow will turn out differently from the European past; as if the new world could actually mean a new world. Europe is being experienced as heavily weighed down by crisis. Both authors uses ideas that rebels against modernity’s concept of a progressive, linear historical motion, such as expressed by civilization critics like Spengler and Nietzsche. At the same time I find that primarily Elgström expresses ambiguity towards modernity’s progressive thought. Her sense of crisis comes from the experience of the First World War. Gustafsson’s sense of crisis stemmed from a feeling of a European modern crisis that had been going on since the 19th century. In his depictions of California and Texas I show that he revisions the concept of utopia; it might already exist here and now. Overall I find that Elgström had a less utopian vision with the USA than Gustafsson. Her dissatisfaction with the world is growing between the years 1927 and 1934. New to this study in comparison to earlier research, is how I study the authors’ views of different places in the USA. I show that different parts of the vast country is being differently portrayed and connected to the present, past and the future. The USA thus come to be subject of the authors own schemes of historical development. New is also the fact that I make two rather overlooked Swedish authorships and important portrayers of American life and society, the cornerstones in my thesis. Earlier research concerning Swedish images of the USA have spent a lot time discussing how USA was used to handle the Swedish modernity. In studying Lars Gustafssons depictions of USA, I am now able to talk about a postmodern image of the USA. Swedish authors 20th century USA travel books crisis modernity postmodernity future images intellectual history utopia civilization criticism Cultural Sciences Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2013 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8881385 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Att orka lyssna på riktigt : Yrkesetik på HVB för ensamkommande flyktingbarn https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8881385 Vikman, Emil Den här studien undersöker etiska uppfattningar hos behandlingsassistenter på HVB för ensamkommande flyktingbarn. Det görs med hjälp av kvalitativa intervjuer med fyra respondenter på två olika boenden. Materialet kategoriseras utifrån de tre normativa etiska teorierna dygdetik, omsorgsetik och dialogetik samt placeras inom en yrkesetisk kontext. Studien ger en inblick i yrkesgruppens villkor och förutsättningar, och målar en bild av det dagliga arbetets många etiska ställningstaganden. Resultatet visar att deltagarna delar liknande yrkesetiska uppfattningar samt upplever att arbetet präglas av relationsskapande mellan personal och de boende. Enligt deltagarna bygger en god relation på ömsesidig respekt och dialog och anses vara avgörande för ett framgångsrikt arbete som behandlingsassistent. Yrkesetik dygdetik omsorgsetik dialogetik HVB ensamkommande flyktingbarn behandlingsassistent Cultural Sciences Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2016 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8899938 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Redeeming Mr. White: Forgiveness in Breaking Bad from a Christian perspective https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8899938 Enochsson, Marcus This thesis offers an analysis of how Breaking Bad's anti-hero Walter White can be viewed through the lens of forgiveness within Christian theology. The theories used for the theological approach are those presented by Magnus Abrahamson (Th. D), Desmond and Mpho Tutu, and Per Arne Dahl. The first part of this thesis provides the reader with an overview of what the aforementioned authors communicate in their books, and explores forgiveness from mainly a theological perspective. Following that is an analysis in which this theological perspective is applied to the character of Walter White. A conclusion is then reached, which states that if Walter White were a real person, he would not be unforgivable — contrary to popular belief. christian theology forgiveness breaking bad walter white television Philosophy and Religion Cultural Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2017 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8931491 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z AgricultureVeterinaryMedForestry HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Förtryckets ansikte: En innehållsanalys av organisationen La Via Campesinas identifikation av kvinnliga småbrukares utsatthet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8931491 Mellberg, Malin Denna uppsats syftar till att bidra till ökad medvetenhet kring den utsatthet som latinamerikanska småbrukarkvinnor lever i. Ett antal olika strukturer som ligger till grund för denna grupps problematik synliggörs. Genom filosofen Iris Marion Youngs teori om "Förtryckets fem ansikten” studeras material från småbrukarorganisationen La Via Campesina och genom en innehållsanalys identifieras ett flertal förtryckande maktstrukturer. Analysen visar att olika förtryckande strukturer råder för så väl gruppen landsbygdsbor, gruppen småbrukare och för gruppen kvinnor. Dessa tre gruppidentiteter, och därmed de förtryckande strukturer som synliggörs, överlappar alla varandra genom den grupp som identifierats som latinamerikanska småbrukarkvinnor. Denna sistnämnda grupp står i hierarkiskt underläge till grupper som män, stadsbor, kapitalister, storföretagare och mäktiga nationella och internationella ”eliter”. Patriarkat och kapitalism framgår som två tydliga maktkonstellationer av stor betydelse. Uppsatsen synliggör förutom detta flerdimensionella förtryck, en kamp för alternativ utveckling som kan sammanfattas med konceptet matsuveränitet. Förtryck Maktstrukturer Rättvisa Småbrukare Latinamerika La Via Campesina Matsuveränitet Agriculture and Food Sciences Cultural Sciences Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2018 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8909093 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Menstruasjonstabu og skam i lys av religiøs isolasjonstradisjon i Nepal https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8909093 Foldøy, Oda Karoline Denne oppsatsen undersøker tabuer knyttet til menstruasjon i lys av en hinduistisk menstruasjonstradisjon som utøves i vestre og midtre deler av Nepal kalt chaupadi. Gjennom appliseringen av Jeanette Skys feministiske religionshistoriske teoriperspektiv, settes tradisjonen i relasjon til patriarkalske maktstrukturer og en tese om at den religiøse opplevelsen er kjønnet og konstruert gjennom mannens nedtegnelser av religiøse skrifter og påbud. Hensikten med undersøkelsen er å identifisere både kvinnens og mannens holdninger og beretninger vedrørende menstruasjonstradisjonen i chaupadi-utøvende samfunn, basert på intervjuer og spørreundersøkelser utført i disse områdene i Nepal av FN og Action Works Nepal. Skys perspektiv utfordres med Nicki Dunnavant og Toni-Ann Roberts kontra-argument om menstruasjonsisolasjon som en form for in-tegritetshevdende og solidaritetsfremmende praktikk blant de utøvende kvinnene. Mine resultater viser at chaupadi-tradisjonens vilkår snarere dreier seg om en form for patriarkalsk underkastelse som Skys tese fremhever, enn å være en integritetsstyrkende opplevelse for de utøvende kvinnene. Kvinnene utsettes for en gjennomgående diskrimine-ring, ekskludering og stigmatisering under menstruasjonsperioden. This thesis will investigate taboos related to menstruation in the context of a Hindu menstruation tradition that is carried out in the middle and western areas of Nepal, and is called chaupadi. Through the application of Jeanette Sky’s feminist history of reli-gion’s theoretical perspective, the tradition will be placed in relation to patriarchal power structures and a hypothesis that the religious experience is gendered and con-structed through the male formulation of holy scripts and injunctions. The purpose with this thesis is to identify both women’s and men’s attitudes and narratives regarding the menstruation tradition in chaupadi exercising societies, based on interviews and ques-tionnaires carried out in these areas of Nepal by the UN and Action Works Nepal. Sky’s perspective will be challenged by Nicki Dunnavant’s and Toni-Ann Roberts’ opposing hypothesis viewing the menstruation isolation as a kind of integrity strengthening and solidarity enhancing experience amongst the tradition following women. My results show that the conditions surrounding the chaupadi tradition are rather based on a foun-dation of patriarchal submission that Sky’s perspective suggests, rather than being an integrity strengthening experience for these women. They are thus subject to insidious discrimination, exclusion, and stigmatization during the menstrual period. Menstruasjonstabu Nepal tradisjon hinduisme feminisme skam chaupadi menneskelige rettigheter diskriminering Social Sciences Philosophy and Religion Cultural Sciences nor Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2017 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2971582 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Den normativa mångkulturalismen - en diskursanalys https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2971582 Nordlöf, Karin Sweden is often perceived as a multicultural welfare state and “the Swedish model” has been role model for other countries to follow. Whilst cultural and religious pluralism have been celebrated, the potential areas of conflicts that can occur in a multicultural society have been neglected. This may be challenging as we are confronted with situations where intolerance is expected to be met with tolerance, motivated by respect for religion and culture. Lately the debate about multiculturalism has increased in media and different perspectives of what multiculturalism is or is not have continuously been discussed. The debate is split between two different arguments where each argument excludes the other. Criticism of certain cultural or religious traditions is perceived of the left-winged as intolerant, respectless towards other cultures as well as xenophobic. The purpose of this essay is to analyze in which way the absence of debate about multiculturalism on the political arena has affected the application of the human rights in Sweden. mänskliga rättigheter human rights Cultural Sciences Social Sciences Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4239484 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology LifeEarthScience SocialBehaviourLaw

Rasism eller kulturalism? : en innehållsanalys av Sverigedemokraternas principprogram https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4239484 Blomkvist, Maria Denna uppsats syftar till att diskutera den rasism som sägs blomstra i Europa, och mer specifikt i Sverige, idag. Detta görs genom att undersöka Sverigedemokraternas principprogram som antogs 2011. Den metod som används för att analysera programmet är en teoribaserad innehållsanalys. Teorin som används för analysen är den definition av rasism som görs av George M. Fredrickson och som presenteras i hans bok "Rasism: en kort historik". Resultaten visar att det inte är uppenbart att Sverigedemokraternas synpunkter och åsikter är rasistiska i samma utsträckning som de kan beskrivas som kulturalistiska och främlingsfientliga. Utifrån resultaten diskuteras vidare en eventuell fara med att inte definiera vissa aspekter som rasism, problematiken med Sverigedemokraternas språkbruk och ordval i förhållande till den anti-rasistiska diskursen samt några tankar kring vad ett principprogram i realiteten innebär. This essay aims to discuss the racism that is said to flourish in Europe, and more specifically in Sweden, today. This is done by examining the Sweden Democrats' policy program adopted in 2011. The method used to analyze the document is a theory-based content analysis. The theory used for the analysis is the definiton of racism done by George M. Fredrickson as it is presented in his book "Racism: a short history". The results show that it is not evident that the views and opinions of the Sweden Democrats are racist as much as they can be described as culturalist and xenophobic. Based on the results the possible danger of not defining certain aspects as racism is further discussed, as well as the issue of the Sweden Democrats' use of language and words in relation to the anti-racist discourse and lastly some thoughts on what a political policy programme in reality entails is presented. Islamofobi Sverigedemokraterna Rasism Culturalism Race Islamofobia Racism The Sweden Democrats Ras Kulturalism Human rights Mänskliga rättigheter Social Sciences Philosophy and Religion Law and Political Science Cultural Sciences Biology and Life Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8978437 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Komplexitet och förtryck i konflikten mellan sinhala-buddhisterna och muslimerna på Sri Lanka https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8978437 Holm, Clara Nishani Den här uppsatsens syfte är att uppmärksamma och analysera om och hur muslimerna på ön blir förtryckta samt att försöka bidra med medvetenhet och forskning. Iris Marion Youngs teori om förtryck vid namn Förtryckets fem ansikten används för att kunna studera materialet som utgörs av nyhetsartiklar och dokument från Amnesty. En innehållsanalys utförs på materialet där ett flertal förtryckande maktstrukturer identifieras. De anti-muslim-upplopp som blossat upp under de senaste åren undersöks även, nämligen för att se hur de fungerar i den nationalistiska vågen och hur de fungerar som medel att förtrycka. Analysen identifierar olika dimensioner av förtryck som muslimerna blir utsatta för, dimensionerna synliggörs och deras påverkan diskuteras. Religion, etnicitet och politik är alla tre involverade faktorer i konflikten vilket gör den komplex. Det råder en maktobalans mellan sinhala-buddhisterna och muslimerna då den förstnämnda gruppen är den dominerande i samhället. Sedan århundraden tillbaka har fördomar, stereotyper och hat grott vilket främst tar sig uttryck i våld och de har alla en stor påverkan. Utöver synliggörandet av det flerdimensionella förtrycket diskuteras även möjliga förändringar för att utveckla relationen mellan de två grupperna samt för att skapa rättvisa och en balans mellan maktstrukturerna i samhället. Förtryck Rättvisa Religion Muslimer Sinhala-buddhister Nationalism Bodu Bala Sena Sri Lanka Anti-muslim-upplopp Maktstrukturer Philosophy and Religion Cultural Sciences Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2019 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1329899 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

"THE AUDIENCE DOES ALL THE WORK" En kognitiv studie av åskådares filmförståelse https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1329899 Spanne, Janna G. Filmskapare har unika hantverksmässiga kunskaper om hur man påverkar mänskliga kognitiva processer för att uppnå önskade effekter på åskådaren. Om dessa kunskaper blev systematiserade med hjälp av empirisk forskning, skulle de kunna komma till nytta även inom vetenskapliga discipliner där man intresserar sig för människans kognition. I denna uppsats kombineras analysen av två filmsekvenser med ett experiment i vilket åskådarnas ögonrörelser filmades och personerna fick svara på frågor om sina intryck av filmen. Resultaten tyder på att människor framför allt blir medvetna om sådana intryck som liknar verkligheten, t.ex. karaktärers personlighet och beteende, snarare än sådant som rör filmens form. Dessa fynd diskuteras i ett allmänt kognitivt perspektiv och ytterligare empiriska undersökningar föreslås för att studera samspelet mellan filmen och åskådaren. Summary in English: Through their craft, film artists have unique insights into methods of influencing human cognitive processes to achieve desired impact on the spectator. If these insights could be systematized by means of empirical research, they could be of great use even to scientific disciplines that examine human cognition. In this thesis, the analysis of two film sequences is combined with an experiment in which spectators? eye movements were recorded and the participants were asked to evaluate their impressions of the film. The results indicate that humans are primarily aware of impressions that resemble the real world, such as the characters? personalities and behavior, rather than matters of film form. These findings are discussed in a perspective of general cognitive science, and further empirical studies of the interaction between the film and the spectator are suggested. Philosophy of special sciences Filmvetenskap Cinema theory and history eye tracking in film studies film and "The Media Equation" character depiction in film film spectators cognitive film theory empirical film studies Särskilda vetenskapers filosofi Philosophy and Religion Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2006 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1319898 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Lovsång - rock eller psalm? - en studie om församlingsmedlemmars åsikter kring lovsång https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1319898 Simon, Andrea The purpose of this work is to map what musical praise and worship means to different church members. What do they think of today's worship? Are there music styles or any instruments that are not suitable? What do the members think of contemporary Christian music and the regular traditional music in church? Do we need to make changes or not? How does the Christian Music affect their spiritual lives? Finally, what do the members think of what the Bible has to say about praise and worship? My method has been to interview four persons, who all are members in the Seventh-day Adventist church in Malmö. Beside literature and magazines, I have also listened to DVD sermons and searched on the Internet and in the Bible, to find out what others have to say about praise and worship. Syftet med denna studie är att kartlägga vad lovsång betyder för olika församlingsmedlemmar. Vad anser de om dagens tillbedjan? Finns det musikstilar som inte bör finnas med i gudstjänsten? Eller finns det instrument som inte är passande i gudstjänsten? Vad tycker församlingsmedlemmar om den moderna lovsången kontra den traditionella? Behöver vi göra några förändringar eller inte? Hur påverkar den kristna musiken deras andliga liv? Och till sist, vad har de för syn på Bibelns lovsång? Min metod har varit att intervjua fyra personer som alla är medlemmar i Adventkyrkan i Malmö. Förutom litteratur och tidningar, har jag även lyssnat på DVD predikningar, letat på nätet och i Bibeln, för att finna ut vad andra har att säga om lovsång. Bible church contemporary Christian music praise song traditional music worship Bibeln CCM gudstjänst kyrka lovsång traditionell lovsång Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Musicology Musikvetenskap Pedagogy and didactics Pedagogik, didaktik Philosophy and Religion Arts and Architecture Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Musikhögskolan i Malmö 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1317010 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Bilden av konstnären och dess utveckling i Ingmar Bergmans filmer https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1317010 Kallin, Gustav I Ingmar Bergmans filmer förekommer det ofta olika typer av konstnärer eller dess "likar", enligt Bergman (i form av t ex gycklare). Dessa rollfigurer belyser inte enbart konstnärliga spörsmål utan deras främsta uppgift är kanske att fungera som en slags "ställföreträdare" - eller en symbol för människan - eftersom just konstnärerna i hög omfattning tangerar mer djupa allmänmänskliga frågor i Bergmans filmer. Exempel på detta är kanske i första hand då konstnärerna frågar sig vad sanning är för någonting, samt hur detta sedan berör en metafysisk verklighet där Bergmans hela existentiella problematik verkade kretsa kring frågan om man överhuvudtaget kan vara sann; samtidigt som han då också verkar konstatera att en "riktig" verklighet inte verkade vara möjlig att inringa. Meningen med denna uppsats är att titta på vilken och vilka bilder Ingmar Bergman ger av konstnärerna i sina spelfilmer (fram till Fanny och Alexander), vilket då också berättar något om Bergmans egna existentiella problematik och hur den utvecklades under hans liv och skapande. Bergman, Ingmar konstnär existentiell problematik Cinema theory and history Filmvetenskap History of philosophy, history of ideas Filosofins historia, idéhistoria Arts and Architecture Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2008 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3437513 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Performance som närvaro och begrepp - en estetisk-filsofisk analys https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3437513 Gall, Mimi The aim of this study is to get closer to the complex cultural expression of performance art through its relation to the body and the phenomenon of presence. The investigation is based upon two analysis of performance artworks such as the virtual performance installation Telematic Dreaming (1992) by Paul Sermon, and the live performance The Artist is Present (2010) by Marina Abramovic, which is a reperformance of her and Ulays earlier performance Nightsea Crossing (1981-87). The theoretical frame of the investigation is a philosophicalaesthetic approach where philosophers such as Martin Heidegger, Jean-Luc Nancy and Hans-Ulrich Gumbrecht, among others, are taking into practice. The investigation shows, among other things, that performance is understood as Being, highly existential and through the body, as action. The body' action leads towards an understanding of performance as perfomative. We should understand performance through what it does and not what it is, through the relational and social situation that it produces. As a site-specific and body-specific platform the artform craves presence to exist. It is about being in the now, thus the now is a product of human presence, it disappears. The investigation further shows how the fleshly body in relation to the virtual body, in Telematic Dreaming, communicate through movement and that the encounter between these two bodies could be seen as a process of becoming. Thus presence is a process of movement which disappears while it emerges, performance art could, in its relation to the new phenonemen of reperformance, be understood in terms of presence, in that which continues to be born, in constant movement and transformation. performance art reperformance body kropp presence närvaro virtual telepresence performative Telematic Dreaming Artist Present relational art Philosophy and Religion Performing Arts Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8906709 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

The Work of Art in the Age of Post Prefixes : Re-examining the symbolic and economic value of the artwork in a post-internet society https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8906709 Alexandersdottir, Vilborg Krista Over the past decade, the artworld has seen the emergence of various new art genres such as post-internet art, post-media art, and Internet-aware art to name a few. What these genres insinuate is an era of transition between us and digital media, between our online sphere and our offline sphere. This development affects all agents of the artworld, namely, the gallery system, the art-market and most importantly, how one measures the symbolic and economic value of the artwork. The Internet has enabled a new platform to democratize the artwork, and similarly a way for artists to take the marketing of their art and their artistic persona into their own hands, boycotting the middle man of the gallery space. As a result, the institutional gallery system has been compelled to restate - and justify its existence. Many artists and scholars have anticipated the downfall of the established gallery space and art-market in a new age, and yet, paradoxically, it seems to be thriving better than ever before. Through qualitative semi-structured interviews with contemporary artists, this thesis rethinks the impact the Internet has had on artists’ practice. It investigates how artists are coping with the terms and limitations of the established art-world whilst having access to the liberating possibilities of the Internet. Former research suggests that this development has enabled the artist to be completely autonomous and work outside of governing insitutions, yet the findings of this thesis refute those truth claims. Even though artists can publish and market their own material on the Internet, it comes with the price of the fabricated cult value surrounding the art-market. This thesis questions prevailing discourse on the supposed democratizing impact the Internet has had on the art-world. Too much value has been put on the Internet as a source of autonomy, as well as a steering parameter in its relationship to contemporary art. The gallery system still works as the main consecrator of value within an artwork, and because of the easily reproduciblility of the digital image, the need to withhold symbolic value within an object due to its scarcity is more relevant than ever. The rules of art are still in power. post-internet art and value art and the internet art and media digital-art time-based art symbolic alchemy gallery industry art-market rules of art media malleability Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences Arts and Architecture eng Lunds universitet/Medie- och kommunikationsvetenskap 2017 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9093327 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

The dancing qualities of the cinematic space: a methodological experiment in order to perceive the motion picture as a dancing body. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9093327 Donaggio, Gianmarco The thesis is proposing a method to perceive the cinematic space as a body in motion. The foundation for such an experimental method is traced within the investigation of the movement in the study of the motion picture, as well as in a phenomenological approach to dance, and in selected theories from the continental philosophy of the 20th century. In doing so, the paper aims to widen, examine and rethink the fundamental assumptions that are culturally and historically allocated to the cinematic expression. Therefore, a large amount of the thesis focuses on the juxtaposition of diverse theoretical approaches to construct a solid theoretical framework within which I will form the method. Furthermore, within a visual culture perspective, the thesis draws upon the debate between vision and blindness – what an audience sees and what it does not see in the experience of the motion picture – and it invites the reader to expand, challenge and deviate from a content-based approach in cinema. The genesis of such a method will enable me and the audience to experiment with an alternative way of visualising and perceiving the motion picture at large. Nevertheless, within this paper, my aim is to solely introduce and clearly explicate each of the given qualities of dance that can be applied to the cinematic space. To do so, my analysis will be limited to the realm of avant-garde cinema. Cinematic space postmodern dance movement phenomenology film avant-garde Arts and Architecture Performing Arts Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2022 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2300669 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1614173 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Är konventionell svensk slakt förenlig med halal-slakt? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1614173 Morrone Saravi, Heber Mario Denna uppsats har syftat till att analysera huruvida konventionell svensk slakt är förenlig med de regler och kriterier om slakt som återfinns i fyra sunnimuslimska rättsmanualer. Författaren har valt att arbeta med fyra olika manualer, en från vardera lagskola. De delar av manualernas originaltexter som har varit relevanta för uppsatsens syfte och frågeställningar har inkluderats i uppsatsen och översatts till svenska. Originaltexterna har tolkats och förklarats med hjälp av olika kommentarer. De regler för slakt som diskuteras i denna uppsats kan sammanfattas i fem punkter. Slaktarens och slaktredskapets egenskaper, halssnittet, yttrandet av Guds namn och bedövning av slaktdjuren. Många av de regler som återfinns i dessa manualer är identiska, men det förekommer även väsentliga skillnader mellan de olika lagskolorna. Resultatet visar att konventionell svensk slakt är oförenlig med de regelverk som återfinns i tre av de fyra manualerna, men att fjäderfä och lamm som bedövats med elektricitet inte står i strid med den hanbalitiska lagskolans regler och att kött från sådana djur därför är halal. lagskolor islam haram halal religion bedövning rituell slakt slakt slaughtering and slaughter-houses Philosophy and Religion Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Arabiska 2010 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4251487 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Maktgalna häxor och hänsynslösa psykopater: En studie av de antagonistiska karaktärerna Circe och Warner https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4251487 Andersson, Emma This thesis is a study of two antagonistic characters: Circe from the Gemma Doyle trilogy by Libba Bray, and Warner from the dystopia about Juliette Ferrars by Tahereh Mafi. The two characters represent something new in young adult literature, since they, although they are both viewed as the villains of their stories, also have become very popular and loved by their readers. In this thesis I study Circe and Warner respectively as characters, to try to establish why they gain so much sympathy from the readers, in the quest of answering what that might say about the ethics of our time and how we view the concept of evil and evil deeds today. I also aspire to prove my hypothesis that sympathy for evil or morally ambigous characters comes from the fact that we as readers can, and also feel the need to, identify ourselves with these characters rather than with the heroic ones since we have grown tired of never being good enough. literature Libba Bray John Kekes identification Helen Andersson godhet good Friedrich Nietzsche fantasy evil etik ethics dystopia Ann Heberlein ondska sympathy Tahereh Mafi ungdomslitteratur Yvonne Leffler Languages and Literatures Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9069130 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Touching From a Distance: Towards a Resonance Theory of Metaphor Understanding https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9069130 Nyman, Isak The present thesis suggests a new type of theory from which to analyse metaphorical language. This new theory is motivated by shortcomings from the available theories (most notably Conceptual Metaphor Theory and Embodied Metaphor Theory) in analysing metaphors in poetry. The thesis uses a sample of metaphorical poems to highlight three key issues that the available theories have in accounting for metaphors in poetry and suggests a new theory as an attempt to resolve them. The thesis suggests that metaphorically activated domains are not necessarily best understood by the 1:1 coupling suggested by the available theories but rather by the concept of resonance, viewing the text as a trigger and the reader as a resonant space for an associative process. This resonant-associative process allows for analysis that is empirically sound as well as sensitive to the individual reader’s experience and action in reading a poem. The present suggestion brings the inquiry back into the reader themselves and aims to emphasise the interpretative importance of a reader in actually constructing a text and laboriously making sense from a text. Metaphor Understanding Poetry Cognitive Science Conceptual Metaphor Theory Embodiment Resonance Philosophy and Religion Languages and Literatures eng Lunds universitet/Kognitionsvetenskap 2021 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9136813 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Bilingualism in Multimodal Language Processing: A priming study on processing of gestures in English temporal expressions https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9136813 Holmer, Sonja At its core, language is multimodal (Kendon, 1986; McNeill, 1994), and information presented through different channels of information, such as visually, in the shape of gestures, or verbally, in the shape of speech or signs, together facilitate online language processing (Kelly, Healey, Özyürek, & Holler, 2015; Kelly, Özyürek, & Maris, 2010). This thesis extends previous studies on multimodal processing (Kelly et al., 2015) into the domain of TIME, and additionally investigates the influence of bilingualism on integration of speech and gestures in a priming experiment. The task of 75 monolingual speakers of English and 75 English-Mandarin Chinese bilingual participants was to decide whether a written prime (PAST or FUTURE) was related to different temporal expressions in English. The temporal expressions were accompanied by a matched or mismatched gesture along the sagittal line (front to back). Response accuracy and response times were analysed with two Bayesian generalised linear mixed models. Gesture (mis)match was shown to have an effect on response time (mismatched trials were predicted to have longer response times of approx. 150 ms). Accuracy, on the other hand, was not influenced by gesture (mis)match. No certain effect of bilingualism was found for response accuracy, nor response time. An interaction effect between gesture (mis)match and bilingualism was not found either. This study therefore fails to show any effect of bilingualism on multimodal language processing, but provides further support for the integrated-systems hypothesis, according to which gesture and speech are integrated automatically and early in language comprehension. bilingualism multimodal language processing gesture abstract language integrated systems hypothesis Philosophy and Religion Languages and Literatures eng Lunds universitet/Kognitionsvetenskap 2023 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9146769 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Eden på Scen: Delimiteringskritik av Gen 2:18-3:21 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9146769 Jonsson, Erik This bachelor thesis is a delimitation criticism of part of the Eden Narrative, specifically Gen 2:18–3:21. The question explored is whether or not it is accurate to call Gen 2:23 and 3:14–19 poetic insertions in an otherwise prose text. It is argued that no, they cannot reasonably be argued as poetic exceptions – the text is poetic throughout. A recurring stylistic pattern tying large narrative units together is identified and explained. This pattern has Gen 2:23 and 3:14–19 as cathartic climaxes, but poetic technique is present throughout the analysed text. Thus, it is argued that reading the Eden Narrative as anything other than poetry is untenable. Furthermore, it is argued that the poetic form suggest the text was meant to be performed as something similar to a stage play. To build these arguments, the hebrew text is analysed as presented in Lm and by extension BHS. The text is delimited into cola, strophe and narrative units. This delimitation starts in the masoretic accents, and is further refined and defended using poetic analysis. This is complemented with a dramaturgical analysis, to chart the integration of poetic technique with the overall structure of the narrative. Dramaturgical theory is used in order to seek a perspective more in line with a presumed ANE oral tradition of storytelling and poetry recitation. Genesis 2–3 Poetry Delimitation Criticism Dramaturgical Analysis Dramaturgy Masoretic Accents Philosophy and Religion Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Bibelvetenskap Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2024 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9171076 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology LifeEarthScience PhysicsChemistryMaths

Plato’s Philosophy of Mathematics: ἀριθμητική (Arithmetic), λογιστική (Logistikē) and γεωμετρία (Geometry) as ‘Spiritual’ Mathematics https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9171076 Kalyvas, Thomas This thesis examines the nature and purpose of the Greek sciences ἀριθμητική, λογιστική and γεωμετρία in the texts of Plato. The statements of some other ancient authors are also mentioned, and the relevant modern research is consulted. ἀριθμός is at any instance, as Klein has already noted, ‘a definite number of definite objects’. In Plato’s philosophical ἀριθμητική, ἀριθμός seems to always consist of ‘the odd and even’, or it is the ‘multitude of the μονάδων/units’, just as in Euclid. Many of the key concepts of Plato’s mathematics appear to have a hierarchical order, or a duality (perhaps later called ‘προποδισμός’ process, progression). Plato seems to employ a peculiar ‘oracular/religious vocabulary’ which is only recognized in the original Greek sources. There is an obvious form of ‘spirituality’ in the entire philosophy of Plato’s mathematics. The source of the mathematical concepts, and of the ‘Forms’, is from a god (Prometheus?). The concept of the soul’s purification and ‘σωτηρία’ (salvation) is probably one of the ultimate purposes of Plato’s mathematics, along with the aim of reaching the ‘Good’ and ‘Being’. ἀριθμητική, λογιστική and γεωμετρία draw the soul towards ‘Truth’ (“πρὸς ἀλήθειαν”), and this is one of their purposes and an oft-mentioned theme by Plato. It is concluded that Plato’s mathematics is in its broadest extent an all-encompassing study of the very things (τῶν ὄντων) of nature and existence, in the background of a spiritual philosophy. Plato’s philosophy of mathematics ἀριθμητική λογιστική γεωμετρία oracular vocabulary spirituality σωτηρία ἀριθμός ἀλήθεια προποδισμός Science General Mathematics and Statistics Philosophy and Religion Languages and Literatures eng Lunds universitet/Grekiska (antik och bysantinsk) Lunds universitet/Masterprogram: Språk och språkvetenskap 2024 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9203967 2025-08-04T06:40:07Z HumanitiesTheology

Judah Knows: An Assumption of Theatre https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9203967 Jonsson, Erik This thesis is a theatrical analysis of Gen 42—44, employing delimitation criticism, poetical analysis and dramaturgical analysis to explore its research questions. The first of these questions is what perspectives on the text come to the fore when it is studied under an assumption of theatre—as if it always was theatre. The second question is whether such a study provides any tenable arguments that Gen 42—44 was originally meant to be performed in such a way—a hypothesis of theatre. It is argued that a reading under the assumption of theatre provides a wealth of arguments for and against previously established positions in the literature. Of particular note, this thesis argues that the main force behind the narrative is the utterly unpredictable character of Joseph. It strongly disagrees with the notion that his actions in Gen 42—44 are part of any cohesive idea of a test he puts to his brothers. Is is rather his inner conflict about how to deal with them and the many different strategies he employs that fuels his actions. This thesis also shows that the assumption of theatre aligns well with a positon proposed by Moses L. Pava in 1993. Pava argued, among other things, that Judah has become aware of who Joseph is before he gives his speech in Gen 44:18—34. As for the hypothesis of theatre, it is argued that the text as received in Codex Leningradensis is suitable for use as something recognisable as a theatre script. In the narrative between sections of direct speech, a distinction is identified between the direct poetic speech of a Storyteller character, and terser stage directions. It is argued that while the hypothesis of theatre remains conjecture, it resolves all the questions raised by the analysis. Some avenues for future research are suggested. Genesis 42—44 Theatrical Analysis Delimitation Criticism Poetry Dramaturgical Analysis Dramaturgy Masoretic Accents Judah’s Speech Joseph. Philosophy and Religion Languages and Literatures eng Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2025 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1398918 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology Medicine PhysicsChemistryMaths SocialBehaviourLaw

Kosmetika i antikens Grekland och Rom. Bruk och attityder https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1398918 Mason, Julia The purpose of this paper is to look at Greek and Roman attitudes toward and comments on cosmetics during antiquity. I will also try to define who used cosmetics and why. Moreover, to illustrate ancient usage of cosmetics, what kind of raw materials and pigments were included in the cosmetic products, go over and compare the different types of cosmetics and their different properties and purposes Cosmetics attitudes women beauty makeup ceruse psimythion blyvitt pigments colour usage remedies recepies Social Sciences Medicine and Health Sciences Cultural Sciences Chemistry History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för arkeologi och antikens historia 2009 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1611951 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

En utgrävning i den digitala myllan : En empirisk studie av hur uppdragsarkeologiska verksamheter i Skåne bevarar, arkiverar och tillgängliggör digital dokumentation https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1611951 Svensson, Jenny Johansson, Elin This Master’s thesis investigates how organisations engaged in rescue archaeology preserves, files and makes digital documentation available for archaeologists, researchers and the general public. The first question discussed in this thesis is how organisations engaged in rescue archaeology manage their digital documentation material, as seen from the Records Continuum Model, and how it relates to the management, strategies and filing of it. A second aspect concerns how the organisations engaged in rescue archaeology consider accessibility, and what they think of the use of their underlying rescue archaeological material seen from the competitive situation that occurs. A third aspect concerns the conditions existing for the organisations to long-term preserve digital archaeological material seen from the OAIS model, and why this is essential for rescue archaeology. The organisations investigated are Länsstyrelsen in Skåne Län, Regionmuseet in Kristianstad, Malmö museums, Sydsvensk Arkeologi AB, UV Syd and ATA (Antikvarisk-Topografiska arkivet) and the Kulturen museum. Qualitative interviews have been used to be able to retrieve empirical information for this thesis. The interviews were carried out through personal interviews with personnel from the different organisations, and through e-mail correspondence. The results of this thesis show that the rescue archaeological sector is in need of strategies and standards for preserving digital documentation in order to fully meet the organisations will to make the documentation material accessible to the general public, archaeologists and researchers no matter if they are competitors or not. A second result shows that the OAIS model will work as a reference model for the organisations to be able to implement an e-archive and hopefully solve the problems stated above. A third result shows that the archivist will have to become more proactive, in accordance with the Records Continuum Model, and step in to make sure that the documentation will be secured for the future even before it has been created. OAIS Records Continuum Model digital dokumentation uppdragsarkeologi arkivvetenskap ABM långtidsbevaring tillgängliggörande Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2010 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1627975 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

I statens tjänst för rikets bästa. Kvinnors successiva inträde i den manliga arkivvärlden under 1900-talets första hälft. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1627975 Wulff, Annelie This Master’s thesis aims to highlight the first decades of the Swedish archival society from a gender perspective. The timeframe of the research stretches from 1899, when the first Swedish National Archive’s regional archive was founded, to the 1960s, when the first women were employed as archivists. It includes the regional archives of Vadstena, Lund, Visby and Östersund. The theoretical basis for the essay is Michel Foucault’s theories of archaeology and power, as well as Gadamer’s hermeneutics. The essay discusses topics such as: When were women first employed at the Swedish National Archive’s regional archives? What kind of education did they have? How many women were employed compared to the number of men? I also investigate the women’s marital status by looking into statistical data from the Swedish National Archive’s regional archive in Lund, since researchers have stressed that women in government services at the turn of the century often were unmarried. By answering these questions, I aim to provide a detailed picture of the first decades of the regional archival society. The essay is divided into three main parts. The first part provides a picture of Swedish society during the first decades of the 1900s, particularly focusing on areas like the gender-segregated society and the difficulties for women in gaining access to higher education. This part provides a background to the second one, in which the archival society of the time is thoroughly analysed. Finally, the third part discusses the reasons for why it took so long for women to be employed as permanent staff, and also highlights the factors that contributed to this. In this study, the power structures of a profession that, for a long time, appeared to be entirely male are revealed. ALM ABM landsarkiv 1900s archive gender perspective genus kvinnohistoria women’s history 1900-tal archival science arkivvetenskap Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2010 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8593600 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Plastblommor, torra blad och crazy plant ladies: En etnologisk studie av krukväxters funktion i subjektspositionering https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8593600 Neergaard-Petersen, Sandra This paper examines how our relationship with potted plants from a class perspective can reflect different subject positions. The aim is that through interviews with houseplant owners show the function of the plant in the owners´ subject positioning. The material consists of transcribed interviews with six informants in their home. To my help to interpret the material I have been using the French cultural sociologist Pierre Bourdieu´s theories about the social space, symbolic capital and distinction, but with the British sociologist Beverley Skeggs´ interpretation and development of the concepts. Her theories on respectability and disidentification also get a significant role in the interpretation of the material. I also used the cultural anthropologist Mary Douglas´ theory of dirt and cleanliness. The result shows how the potted plant can serve as a distinction over other people and that class can be made in the view of various characteristics of plants. Denna uppsats undersöker hur vårt förhållande till krukväxter utifrån ett klassperspektiv kan spegla olika subjektspositioner. Syftet är att genom intervjuer med krukväxtägare visa på krukväxtens funktion i deras subjektspositionering. Materialet består av transkriberade intervjuer med sex olika informanter i deras hem. Till min hjälp att tolka materialet har jag använt mig av den franske kultursociologen Pierre Bourdieus teorier om bland annat det sociala rummet, symboliskt kapital och distinktion, men med den brittiske sociologen Beverley Skeggs tolkning och utveckling av begreppen. Hennes teorier om respektabilitet och disidentifikation får också en betydande funktion i tolkningen av materialet. Jag har även använt mig av kulturantropologen Mary Douglas teori om smuts och renlighet. Resultatet visar på hur förhållandet till en krukväxt kan fungera som en distinktion gentemot andra människor och att klass kan göras i synen på olika växters egenskaper. klass krukväxter symboliskt kapital respektabilitet subjektspositioner class houseplants symbolic capital respectability subject positions History and Archaeology Social Sciences Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för etnologi 2016 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4065160 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

300 spartaner bland kommunister och terrorister. En historiekulturell studie av två amerikanska spelfilmer om slaget vid Thermopyle från 1960- respektive 2000-talet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4065160 Gagnesjö, Maria I denna uppsats analyseras hur de amerikanska filmerna "The 300 Spartans" (1962) och "300" (2006) representerar historien om slaget vid Thermopyle. Med teoretisk utgångspunkt i historiebruk, historiemedvetande, identitet och orientalism studeras användningen av historia, representationerna av grupperna perser och spartaner/greker samt kopplingen till filmernas tillkomsttid. Undersökningen visar att filmerna brukar historien politiskt-pedagogiskt och ideologiskt på sätt som kan fylla viktiga funktioner i det samtida amerikanska samhället. Representationerna av perser är starkt färgade av den fiendebild som råder vid inspelningstillfället: sovjetiska kommunister 1962; arabisk-muslimska terrorister 2006. I synnerhet i ”300” präglas de också av orientalism, vilket tycks höra samman med att den ”verkliga” fienden vid inspelningstillfället är av ”orientalisk” karaktär. Representationerna av spartaner och övriga greker tycks samtidigt vara kopplade till hur den amerikanska självbilden respektive relationen till övriga Väst ser ut. Grek- och perserrepresentationerna i kombination med historiebruken frammanar i båda filmerna en tydlig idé om en fundamental skillnad mellan Väst och Öst och genom att använda historien på detta sätt ges intrycket att denna motsättning är ofrånkomlig och evig. historiebruk historiemedvetande historisk film orientalism Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Historia 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4588143 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Kvalitet, konkurrens och kollektiva värden i kulturmiljövården : förutsättningar för arkeologisk förmedling https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4588143 Trulsson, Nina County museums were for a long time one of the main actors in Swedish cultural resource management (CRM) archaeology. In the late 1990s, however, Swedish CRM archaeology faced a new system: a tender-alike procedure. The introduction of competition into CRM archaeology has produced a series of positive, as well as a series of negative, consequences. One effect is that several county museums have ceased to practice CRM archaeology. At the same time an emphasis on mediation as an essential part of archaeological work, has been stated by the Swedish Heritage Conservation Act and The Swedish National Heritage Board. This thesis focuses on the CRM archaeological underframe, competition through a tender-alike system and relation between museum, research and mediation in order to examine how the changes in CRM archaeology have influenced mediation of archaeological results. The theoretical foundation is influenced by New Public Management (NPM) theory and Public Value Management (Public Value) theory. NPM theory emphasizes the importance of economic value such as efficiency, high quality and competition, which constitutes the foundation of the research problem. I argue that Public Value theory ought to be rendered more importance in the discussion surrounding CRM archaeology due to the fact that the Swedish Heritage Conservation Act shows that public value is of apparent relevance when concerning the foundation for archaeological work. The study has shown that the changes within the field of CRM-archaeology have resulted in an increased distance between museum, research and mediation of archaeological results; that contacts between CRM archaeology and museums are based on individuals rather than more structured communication, and that the fast processes within which CRM archaeology operates makes planning and collaboration with other actors, as for example museums, problematic. An increase in competence within all stages of the tenant process is desirable and necessary to meet the mediation-requirements originating from legislation and the National Heritage Board. The study has also shown that county administrative boards, museums and CRM archaeology need new instruments for mediation, for it to be fully implemented into CRM archaeological work, and for it to be used for long term purposes. ALM museology archaeology cultural resource management archeology cultural heritage management cultural heritage mediation tender system research cultural politics Public Value Management theory New Public Management theory ABM museologi arkeologi uppdragsarkeologi kulturmiljövård kulturarvsförmedling anbudssystem forskning kulturpolitik Public Value Management teori New Public Management teori History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2014 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8875379 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Arkivens roll i konstruktionen av nationalstaten Sverige : en undersökning av landsarkivens instiftande https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8875379 Niemi, Sofie This study describes and discusses the founding of the Regional Archives (landsarkiv) in Sweden. My main focus is to examine to what extent the nationalist movement and the construction of the nation state underlay the founding of the Regional Archives and how it affected the development of the archives. Sweden has seven regional archives. The first, Vadstena Regional Archive, was founded in 1899 and three others, the Regional Archives in Lund, Uppsala and Gothenburg, in the first years of the 20th century. Sweden was not the first country in Europe to develop public archives in regions of the country as a complement to the national archive – France, Denmark, Norway and Belgium together with other countries had already made way. This study is based on a text analysis of different documents connected with the founding of the Regional Archives. Also some documents not directly connected to the archives, but thematically relevant, are part of the study. The first documents are from the 1860’s and the last are from the first years of the 20:th century. The documents consist of government documents, official letters and articles in newspapers and magazines. The general theory behind the study is social constructionism. The nation state is seen as a construction constructed by the leading social classes in the society. The beginning of the nation state is seen in the 18th century during the Enlightenment and the French revolution, when the absolute monarchy was questioned. I also use institutional theory to analyse the National Archive – the founder of the Regional Archives – as an institution. The thesis is also influenced by theories about museums and especially National museums, since the state archives and the state museums as institutions are similar to each other. The national Romantic Movement and the increasement of interest for people’s history, dialects, peasantry and the life outside the cities are also interesting aspects of the forming of the Regional Archives and the development of the nationalist movement. Another aspect of the founding of the Regional Archives is that of democracy. One of the arguments presented in the official documents regarding the founding of the Regional Archives is based on the “principle of public access to official records”, already 1766 a part of the “Swedish Freedom of the Press Act”. Although this aspect is always called upon in discussions, the public access to the archival documents does not seem as important as the historians’ access to them. With historians writing national history it is much easier to make people feel as parts of the same nation and culture. Seemingly contradictory it is also important to recognize regional differences within the nation, not as separated units, but as building blocks that together form the nation state Sweden. archival studies regional archives social constructionism nationalism institutional theory nation state institutionell teori socialkonstruktivism arkiv arkivvetenskap Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap Lunds universitet/Institutionen för kulturvetenskaper 2016 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8910311 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Arkivet efter Åmåls biblioteksstyrelse - en mediearkeologisk studie https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8910311 Lätt Fjellman, Åsa Arkiv används ofta som en källa inom olika forskningsprojekt. I den här uppsatsen är det istället arkivet i sig som är studieobjekt. Utifrån mediearkeologisk teori undersöks Biblioteksstyrelsens arkiv i Åmål. Uppsatsens teoretiska utgångspunkter är att arkiv befinner sig i en samhällelig kontext och återspeglar det minne det lagrar. Uppsatsen är en kvalitativ studie och arkivet har undersökts på flera nivåer; utifrån struktur, vad som är arkivets materialitet och lagringsform, dess kommunikativa kretslopp och tidslager samt själva arbetsprocessen med att arbeta med ett pappersarkiv. Resultatet visar att materialitet och form är meningsskapande, att arkivet präglas av att det är en lagringsform förtecknat efter allmänna arkivschemat där inget är tillrättalagt för utgivning eller har en mellanliggande författarröst. Arkivet består av olika tidslager och präglas av att vara samtid och ögonblicksbilder. Biblioteksstyrelsen samarbetar i ett kommunikativt kretslopp med olika aktörer som bokhandlare, inventarieförsäljare, lokaluthyrare, uppdragsgivare, anslagsgivare, bibliotekskonsulenter, inspektörer och skola. Det finns också ett annat kommunikativt kretslopp kring hantering och metoder gällande utlåningsverksamheten. Undersökningen av arbetsprocessen har gett en förståelse och kunskap om att själva undersökningsobjektet innebär en utmaning i sig att ta del av, att kringrutiner och materialitet påverkar arbetsprocessen och att det är ett tidsödande arbete att kamma igenom ett arkiv för att få en bild av vad det kan förmedla. Archives are often used as a source in various research projects. In this essay, it is instead the archive that is a study object. Based on media archaeological theory, the Library Board's archive in Åmål is examined. The theoretical basis of the essay is that archives are in a social context and reflect the memory it stores. It is a qualitative study and the archive has been investigated on several levels, its structure, what is the materiality and storage of the archive, its communicative circuits and time layers, as well as the actual work process of working with a paper archive. The result shows that materiality and form are sense making, that the archive is characterized by the fact that it is a storage form registred according to the archive schedule, where nothing is prepared for publishing or has an intermediate authors voice. The archive consists of different layers of time and is characterized by being contemporary. The Library Board cooperates in a communication circuits with various actors such as bookstores, inventory dealers, local tenants, contractors, funding providers, library consultants, inspectors and schools. There is also another communicative circuit around management and methods regarding book lending operations. The study of the work process has given an understanding and knowledge that the research object is a challenge in itself, to know that routines and materiality affect the work process and that it is a time-consuming job to browse through an archive to get a picture of what it can mediate. bokhistoria book history mediearkeologi arkiv bibliotek materialitet kommunikativa kretslopp tidslager Åmål allmänna arkivschemat arkivförteckning arkivalier History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för bokhistoria 2017 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8967604 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Gränslös mediering : andekommunikation och visualitet i svenska spiritistiska nätverk, ca. 1890-1920 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8967604 Sandal, Christine I samband med moderniteten ägde stora förändringar rum på alla samhällsplan. Även nya medieteknologier förändrade den värld människor levde i och bidrog bland annat till uppkomsten av en global, spiritistisk rörelse på mitten av 1800-talet. Trots att rörelsen var stor och betydelsefull är det först under de sista 30 åren som spiritismens relevans för andra delen av 1800- och början av 1900-talet har uppmärksammats av forskning. Emellertid finns behov för fler studier med svensk kontext samt studier rörande medieringsaspekter inom spiritismen. Denna uppsats undersöker således, ur ett medie- och kulturhistoriskt perspektiv, spiritistisk kommunikation och andemediering i Sverige mellan 1890 och 1920 med utgångspunkt i tidskriften Efteråt. Genom en nätverksanalys illustreras först svenska, spiritistiska nätverk av personer och litteratur som uppstod kring tidskriften. För det andra sätts andemedieringar i relation till det sena 1800- och tidiga 1900-talets visualitet och seendegemenskaper, i vilka Efteråt fungerade både som en pedagogisk instruktör och en aktiv katalysator på den spiritistiska kunskapsarenan. Slutligen undersöks de medieteknologier (både mänskliga och mekaniska) och medieringar som på flera plan och i flera steg var inblandade i andekommunikation. Genom dessa utforskas vidare det mänskliga behovet av kommunikation som sätt att säkerställa en (meningsfull) existens och som verktyg för att upprätthålla relationer, även efter döden. 1890-1920 svensk spiritism Efteråt seendegemenskaper andekommunikation andefotografier tankekommunikation existentiell mediering mediehistoria Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Mediehistoria 2019 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8934611 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Utsikter från ett berg: Elisée Reclus, människan & naturen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8934611 Hultqvist, Emma Which question is more pressing today than the ongoing environmental destruction and the renegotiation of the relationship between man and nature that needs to follow? An early critic of this destruction of nature by the hand of man was the French 19th century geographer Elisée Reclus. Since Reclus was a politically active anarchist, well known in his day, most often only his political ideas are examined. In doing so, other aspects of his ideas are often overlooked. The purpose of this study is to examine how Reclus writes about nature, specifically in relation to mankind. I relate his writings to the larger ideas of romanticism and modernity to see how these ideas reflect the ideas in Reclus’ works. In doing this, I wish to not only get a deeper understanding of his works, but also see the larger nuances of how these ideas from these two periods can be used to either advocate or condemn man’s influence on the earth. After a brief presentation of Reclus and his works I present the historical context for the study, the ideas about nature in romanticism and modernity. The material for the following analysis is Reclus’ works: The atmosphere, ocean and life, The history of a mountain, Concerning the awareness of nature in modern society, The extended family, On vegetarianism and The progress of mankind. The conclusion of the study is that Reclus is influenced by both romanticism and modernity. He combines romantic ideas about man as the conscience of the earth with ideas connected to modernity, such as the idea of progress and man’s enlightenment. Elisée Reclus History of ideas man’s relationship with nature modernity romanticism idé- och lärdomshistoria människans relation till naturen modernitet romantik Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2018 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8909486 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

En bokbandshistorisk studie av band bundna av Christopher Richter, Johan Carl Caloander, Johan Gottlieb Ditzinger och Fredrik Wilhelm Statlander https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8909486 Floser, Lena Uppsatsen är en bokbandshistorisk studie med beskrivningar och jämförelser av tolv dekorerade helskinnband bundna i Hans Christopher Richters, Johan Carl Caloanders, Johan Gottlieb Ditzingers och Fredrik Wilhelm Statlanders verkstäder. Bokbanden är från upplysningstidens senare del och beskrivningarna är gjorda med tyngdpunkt på dekorationerna. En mall har använts för att underlätta jämförelsen. Uppsatsen innehåller ett terminologiavsnitt där termer beskrivs rörande bokbandets uppbyggnad, tekniker, material och dekorationer. Analysen visar att det finns tydliga likheter mellan flera av banden men det finns också saker som skiljer dem åt. Genom att använda lämpliga termer och mallar kan man hitta strukturer utifrån vilka det är möjligt att göra en bandanalys och dra slutsatser. Denna analys kan man sedan använda för att sätta bandet i ett större sammanhang. The essay is a bookhistorical study with descriptions and comparisons of twelve decorated bookbindings bound in the workshops of Hans Christopher Richter, Johan Carl Caloander, Johan Gottlieb Ditzinger and Fredrik Wilhelm Statlander. The bookbindings is from the later part of the enlightenment and the descriptions are made with the emphasis on the decorations. A template has been used to facilitate comparison. The essay contains a terminology section describing terms regarding the structure, techniques, materials and decorations of the bookbindings. The analysis show that there are clear similarities between several of the bindings but there are also things that separate them. Using appropriate terms and templates, you can find structures that allow you to make an analysis of the binding and draw conclusions. This analysis can then be used to put the binding in a broader context. bokband bokbandsdekorationer bokbandstermer bokhistoria book history bookbinding decorations bookbinding terms bookbindings Caloander Ditzinger kungliga bokband leather bindings Richter royal bindings skinnband Statlander History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för bokhistoria 2017 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8953000 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Vittnesarkivet: En ekofenomenologisk kartläggning av ett nukleärt kulturarv gällande atombombsprovsprängningarna i Franska Polynesien https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8953000 Öhman, Anton This thesis is a cultural analysis of an archive that contributes to the understanding of nuclear culture and heritage. The empirical material are documents from the anti-nuclear movement in French Polynesia and the archiving process of these documents. The documents are collected by an activist couple: Swedish scholar and adventurer Bengt Danielsson and his wife Marie-Thérèse Danielsson. The problem of the thesis bases on the Moruroa atoll, where atomic tests were conducted by France, a sacrificed zone which corresponds to the archive with anti-nuclear documents. The archive is conceptualized as a witness archive since the fundamental movement in the documents is a testifying of the nuclear tests. I want to answer how the archive is relationally constituted and how it can function as a heritage. I situate the thesis in a field of nuclear heritage, and how truth and life is created in archives. To answer my questions, I utilize relational methodology based on eco phenomenology. Ingolds (2015) concept of lines and Ahmeds (2006) concept of orientations specify the relations, to empirically map the archive documents and be able to determine the documents relations. The analysis is based in the relational creation of analytical themes, nodes that many documents relate to, which are exemplified by excerpts from the documents. The analytical themes are 5.1 Personal stories as testimonies, 5.2 Activist Tactics: Local and Global Resistance, 5.3 Scientific battles and 5.4 The Imagery of the resistance. Conclusions are based on the analysis where I develop what the witness archive can contribute to the nuclear heritage. The main point is that the anti-nuclear movement in its witnessing to the world relates to objects such as the mushroom cloud or radioactive particles, rather than the relations that makes the tests possible. I see similar tendencies in the present field of nuclear culture studies. The results are used to construct an experimental approach to heritage which I call agonistic heritage where conflicting positions, alternatives are elaborated rather than aiming at consensus based on consumption or identification. This keeps the conflict in the material at the same time as it opens for questions about how heritage is used and practised. Denna uppsats är en kulturanalys av ett arkiv. Uppsatsen bidrar till utökad förståelse för det nukleära kulturarvet. Det empiriska materialet är dokument från den anti-nukleära rörelsen i Franska Polynesien och dess försök att stoppa Franska atombombsprovsprängningar där. Mitt arbete med att registrera materialet utgör ett led i analysen. Dokumenten är insamlade av ett aktivistpar: akademikern och äventyraren Bengt Danielsson och hans fru Marie-Thérèse Danielsson. Problemformuleringen utgår från atollen Moruroa, där provsprängningar utfördes, en offrad zon och ett metaforiskt ärr vilket korresponderar med arkivet. Jag vill besvara hur arkivet relationellt är uppbyggt, samt hur det kan fungera som ett kulturarv. Arkivet begreppsliggörs som ett vittnesarkiv då den grundläggande rörelsen i dokumenten är ett vittnande om provsprängningarna och konsekvenserna därav. Jag relaterar uppsatsen till forskning om nukleärt kulturarv och hur sanning och liv skapas i arkiv. För att besvara frågorna använder jag en relationell metod baserad på ekofenomenologi. Ingolds (2015) linje-begrepp och Ahmeds (2006) orientering specificerar relationsbegreppet för att empiriskt kunna avgöra och kartlägga dokumentens relationer. Analysen baseras på relationellt skapande av analytiska teman, knutpunkter, som många dokument relaterar till, som sedan exemplifieras med utdrag från dokumenten. De analytiska temana är: 5.1 Personliga berättelser som vittnesmål, 5.2 Aktivistisk taktik: lokalt och globalt motstånd, 5.3 Vetenskapsstrider samt 5.4 Motståndets bildspråk. Slutsatser baseras på analysen och jag utvecklar vad vittnesarkivet kan bidra med till det nukleära kulturarvet härvid. Huvudpoängen är att den anti-nukleära rörelsen i sitt vittnande inför världen pekar mot objekt som svampmolnet eller den radioaktiva partikeln, snarare än de relationer som gör testen möjliga. Jag ser liknande tendenser i dagens forskning och idéer om nukleär kultur. Resultaten används för att konstruera ett experimentellt kulturarv som jag kallar det agonistiska kulturarvet. Detta är ett rum för utarbetande av motstående positioner, alternativ snarare än ett konsensusinriktat kulturarv baserat på konsumtion eller identifikation. Det behåller konflikten i arkivmaterialet samtidigt som det öppnar upp för frågor om hur kulturarv används och utövas. Nukleärt kulturarv anti-nukleär rörelse atombombsprov i Stilla havet eko-fenomenologi vittnande kulturanalys aktivistiska arkiv Franska Polynesien Nuclear heritage anti-nuclear movement Pacific nuclear testing eco phenomenology witnessing cultural analysis activist archive French Polynesia MACA Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för etnologi 2018 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8957373 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Den vardagliga liköppningen: Obduktion och liköppning i dagstidningarna under 1800-talets två sista decennier https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8957373 Rosenquist, Petronella This thesis describes and analyses conceptions of autopsy, human dissection and cremation expressed in Swedish newspapers, during the last two decades of the 19th century. The main purpose of the study is to compare previous research that has stated that there was a general reluctance to all forms of autopsy and human dissection during the time. This is done by analysing newspaper articles in a searchable digital database, with terms relating to autopsy and human dissection. Attitudes that appear in the material are based on cultural values, scientific interests but also on social affiliation. The findings show that it is hard to speak about a general dislike of autopsy and human dissection during the last two decades of the 19th century. The general belief expressed in the newspapers shows a neutral approach to autopsy and human dissection at this time. Autopsy human dissection cremation 19th century Sweden Obduktion liköppning medikolegal besiktning autopsi likbränning 1800-tal vetenskap medier allmänhet klinisk obduktion rättsmedicinsk obduktion anatomisk dissektion Sverige. History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2018 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3917515 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Markens kraft: Skogsbiologi, industrialism och skogsmarkforskning https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3917515 Jönsson, Jimmy This thesis examines Swedish forest biological soil research in its newly institutionalized form, performed in relation to industrialized silviculture, during the years 1916-1923. The main objective is to analyze how the early forestry scientists pursued, and legitimized, knowledge on forest soil for industry and society, and also to draw attention to less considered empirics within history of science. The key theoretical concept used is “co-production”, which captures the nature of scientific knowledge as something co-produced with social order. In addition – aiming at legitimizing processes – Bruno Latour´s concept “translating interests” is also utilized. This concept seeks to identify processes where the scientist makes knowledge useful by “translating” other actors’ interests to something coherent with the specific scientific practice. Methodologically the analysis is performed by inventing which representations where mobilized in order to legitimize knowledge on forest soil. Thereafter it is examined how these representations where used in order to translate interest, and therefore also which industrial and societal interests or goals that were being co-produced along with knowledge on forest soil. The main source material is scientific papers and doctoral thesis on forest soil, written by botanist Henrik Hesselman and his assistants Carl Malmström, Lars-Gunnar Romell and Olof Tamm, which were printed and distributed by the scientists’ institutional base, The State Forest Research Institute. The analysis focuses on three identified legitimizing representations. The first one is a representation of cultivation with which the scientists draw on logics from as well farming as agricultural chemistry to highlight the need, within forest management, to control the yield of the “harvest” by systematically cultivating the forest ground. The second one is a representation of the “biological forest”. This is seen as part of an international movement within forestry science were mathematically and geometrically based research were replaced by forest biological investigations, characterized by holistic methods and the understanding of the forest as the sum of a complex interplay between a range of different factors, where Hesselman and his assistants focused on soil-plant relations. Here the chemistry of soil is articulated as the forests central node, and hence – as a way to legitimize the knowledge – is putted as the centre of attention for as well forestry research as the practical management in the woods. The final representation is one of specifically Swedish forest ground, described in a metaphoric language which draws its logics from factories and industrial machines. The soils chemistry is seen as the “regulator” which controls the quantity and quality of timber production. The research is conducted mainly in order to investigate premises for production optimizing. The main argument, concerning why Hesselman and his assistants managed to legitimize their knowledge, were that they performed a successful translation of interests where societal goals of forest management and sustained yield where offered more prosperous features if they were reached after a “detour” through the chemical laboratory, and that Hesselman succeeded in translating the main economical aspects of silviculture to a matter of soil chemistry. botanik industrialisering skogsbruk skogsmarkforskning skogsvetenskap Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2013 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3808574 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Kan många bli vi? : Tre länsmuseer ger perspektiv på mångfaldsarbete https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3808574 Kilsberger, Erik How do museums reflect a pluralistic society? Since a few decades back in time, diversity is an established concept in Swedish cultural policy. One assumption is that museums could be places that reflect the diversity of cultural expressions in society and also counteract xenophobia and distances between people. Previous strategies to include diversity in museums have been marked by documentation work in order to highlight specific ethnic groups, an approach that in recent years has given way to a more critical approach to the representation of identities. This shift in focus has resulted in increased demands for changes in museum practice, where a more critical approach to representation resulted in more museums increase the importance of audience participation and influence on heritage. This paper claims for a critical approach on identities in museum representations. The aim of this master´s thesis is to prove how museum professionals handle the problems of representations in museum practice. In order to define the study, I´ve looked at three provincial museums and interviewed a total of seven museum professionals. The result of my study raises arguments for public participation in the creation of museum representations. Co-creation is described as the key to create a relevant role for museums in the twenty-first century: in other words, co-creation emphasizes a representation based on participation. Identity is considered to be a difficult concept used in a multicultural society, according to that some professionals point out that it is more appropriate to talk in terms of identification. Several professionals discuss how recognition of marginalized groups and minorities requires long-term efforts, something that can be difficult to implement if the production of diversity is carried out in temporary projects. A major reason for this is a lack of resources and financial constraints to create long term relationships with the audience. Work on standard criticism is increasingly important for museum professionals. Some museums have projects in order to bring a human rights perspective in the work of heritage, this may allow a simplification of the conceptual difficulty of diversity. museum pluralism diversity representation multiculturalism identity constructivism essentialism the politics of recognition public participation museer mångfald mångkultur identitet konstruktivism erkännandets politik delaktighet ABM ALM History and Archaeology Social Sciences Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2013 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3807168 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Hyperlänken till det förflutna : tre nationalarkivs digitala lärmiljöer https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3807168 Ankersen, Elise Nordstrand, Emma The archival sector of today is geared towards the public more than ever before. Students are now expected to actively participate in a process of life-long learning, to be more conscious about their cultural heritage and to develop an awareness of history. They shall also be able to evaluate different kinds of sources and approach source material critically. The Anglo-Saxon archives are internationally known for their well-established working methods and innovative educational tools. The aim of this Master’s thesis is to investigate how the teaching methods targeted at schools and students appear on the web pages of three national archives. The chosen countries for this study are England, the USA and Australia. Our intention is to analyse the digital tools that the institutions use for teaching history and with that knowledge draw conclusions about if and how the methods differ between the countries. The research questions of this study are the following: What are the features of the online resources directed towards schools on the websites of the National Archives in England, the National Archives and Records Administration in USA and the National Archives in Australia? What different methods can be observed between the three websites regarding their work towards education and schools? These questions have been answered by conducting case studies of the web pages of three national archives and by using the theory of history didactics. Each web page has been analysed with attention to both form and content. The results of our study displays that there are several differences regarding how the national archives pursue their new target groups with their online resources. At the National Archives in England, the primary target group was school pupils, at the National Archives in USA the target group was mainly teachers and at the National Archives in Australia the teacher was seen as an important link between the archive and the students. Therefore, this archive also focused their work towards the teacher. Our conclusion is that the three institutions are proficient in reaching new target groups by adjusting their tone and work according to the needs and requirements of the schools. Furthermore, they interact with students through media that the students are familiar with and already use in their everyday life. What the institutions have in common regarding their work is their inventiveness and their way of showing trust in the schools’ teaching abilities. This can be noted when looking at the archive’s selection of activities – both what they offer on-site and the material that is accessible online. Hence, the archives invest time and resources to reach a younger group of users. This goal is achieved through different choices of media and language, and by the form and content of their web pages. arkivpedagogik digital lärmiljö fallstudier historia historiedidaktik anglosaxiska arkiv utbildning arkivvetenskap archival education nationalarkiv online resouces case studies history history didactics archival science National archives education anglo-saxon archives History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2013 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2628918 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Det postkoloniala museet - ett avslutat kapitel? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2628918 Kalberg, Jarle This master’s thesis aims to compare national museum in Norway and Sweden throughout different time periods. The study consists of a literary analysis of yearly reports from 1905-06 and 2010 from the open-air museums: Norsk Folkemuseum and Skansen, and the national art museums: Nationalmuseum and Nasjonalmuseum for kunst, arkitektur og design. With the dissolution of the political union between Norway and Sweden 1905 as its starting point, the study explores now and then through a postcolonial perspective focusing on the following ideal types: idea, intent and aim. In order to research the museums the following questions were asked: what were the ideas, intents and aims of the museums in 1905? What were they in 2010? How do the ideas, intents and aims of the museum 1905 relate to those of 2010? In 1905 different ideas on what the "true" national identity ought to be was presented in the national museums. The art museums largely embraced the nation's former greatness by portraying Sweden’s era as a European empire or Norway's Viking age. The open-air museums, on the other hand, saw the farmer and country people as bearers of the true national identity. Today, in 2010, national heritage is still important, but the national museums no longer have the ambition to construct a national identity. The intention of the national museums in 2010 is rather to act as an arena where the question of what it means to be a Norwegian or Swede can be discussed. Föreställd gemenskap museologi nationalmuseum nationell identitet nationalism Norge postkolonialism Sverige union History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2012 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3635906 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Ett särskilt funktionshinder? - en analys av identitet, relationer och gränsdragningar i Malmö Dövas Förening "Svenske" 1954-1970 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3635906 Nordin, Magnus Syftet för undersökningen är att utreda identitet, relationer och gränsdragningar i den döva gruppen under 1954-1970. Detta genom att undersöka en lokal dövförening, Malmö Dövas Förening ”Svenske”. Källmaterialet utgörs huvudsakligen av protokollanteckningar från föreningsstyrelsens sammanträden. Analysen stöttade sig mot teoretiska begrepp hämtade ur deaf studies och disability studies, två forskningsdiscipliner som befinner sig i utvecklingsfaser – både inom sina respektive fält, men även i hur de förhåller sig till varandra. Undersökningens resultat belyser bl.a. hur döva presenterat sitt funktionshinder som åtskilt andra funktionshinder, som exempelvis de av mer fysisk art, varför man delvis tog avstånd från andra funktionshindrade grupper. Dessutom konkluderas att den hörande normen varit en konstituerande faktor i frågor om identitet, relationer och gränsdragningar. Analysen identifierar även förändringar över tid i dessa båda resultat; attityden mot funktionshindrade grupper kom att bli mer välvilligt inställd mot slutet av undersökningsperioden, och föreningsstyrelsen började sedermera ifrågasätta den hörande normen genom interna avståndstaganden mot hörande. dövhet identitet funktionshinder deaf studies ableism disability studies the ideology of ability audism subkultur den hörande normen kontrakultur minoritetskultur minoritet dövsamhället dövkultur dövförening döva Social Sciences Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Historia 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1971448 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Arkiv som besöksmål : en kvalitativ studie av nutiden och framtiden https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1971448 Nilsson, Sandra The aim and purpose of this thesis is to examine the relationship between archives and cultural tourism and how people within the Swedish archives sector relate to this. Specifically, the aim is trying to find out if and how the selected archives are using (cultural)tourism and for example marketing to attract new visitors to their institutions. But also to see if it is so that the archives and their organizations leaders really want to become places to visit, if they really want to open up and become "popularized" or if there is a change aversion. The overall research questions are about How and if the archives work towards the archives becoming places to visit and a part of cultural tourism. To investigate these attitudes I used the following questions: Does the archivists see the archives as a visitor destination and as part of cultural tourism? Has the individual institutions formulated some strategies, plans or assignments to become visitor destinations? Would the archivists like the archives to become visitor destinations? If not, why? Is there conservatism within the Swedish archives sector when it comes to opening up the archives more as a visitor destination? These questions have been answered by conducting interviews and studying literature and organizations. The study has shown that there is an overall positive attitude within the Swedish archives sector for archives to become visitor destinations, but almost no one knows how to implement this in reality. Most of the archives blame their economic situation for not having the time and energy to produce interesting things for tourists to se or do at the archives, since much of this is to package the information from the archives so that it becomes easy to relate to for non archivists. My study has shown that most of the archives have strategies or plans to become visitor destinations. The national archives have assignments to mediate the archives, how they do it is up to the individual archives. When it comes to conservatism among the archivists I could not say how many people that are in some degree conservative, but I can say that the persons that I interviewed at least wasn’t aware of themselves being conservative. Overall the archives is in Sweden are much more open today than for just 15 years ago. Autenticitet Experience Upplevelse Ancestral Tourism and Genealogical Tourism Släktforskningsturism Visitor destination Besöksmål Kulturarv Cultural Heritage Kulturturism Arkiv Cultural tourism Archive Arkivvetenskap Archival Science ALM ABM Authenticity Identitet Identity History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2011 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8979555 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Employing immersion to communicate archaeology: A visitor-centered approach https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8979555 Georgana, Panagiota The present thesis examines how the museum visitor’s experience is being transformed by various developments and particularly by the advent of virtual reality technology. The research focused on identifying the problems of communicating the archaeological information to the museum audiences while highlighting best practices and proposing solutions. The immersive function of virtual reality was examined for its potentials to enhance the visitor’s perception, learning process and overall museum experience, while an attempt to restore how immersion is being perceived in the cultural field has been made. At the same time, common misuses and traps were highlighted and followed by instructions for the best employment of virtual reality by the museums. The User Experience (UX) Design approach is proposed by this thesis as a potential standard methodology to be adopted by the museums for interpreting the results of the visitor studies into concrete design solutions. Finally, all the insights gained during this research were accumulated into a framework of principles, aims and guidelines for the optimal museum experience with the incorporation of virtual reality. museum experience museum visitors visitor-centered approach user experience design UX design virtual reality immersion framework virtual reality ethics exhibition design museum History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Arkeologi 2019 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8971414 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

August Quennerstedt och naturskyddet - om en förbisedd naturvän i sekelskiftets Sverige https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8971414 Nilsson, Daniella The aim of this study is to explore the thoughts of August Quennerstedt, the Swedish zoologist active during the turn of the twentieth century, with regard to his ideas on environmental protection. In doing so, the study seeks to identify and historically explain the main notions behind the arguments for protecting the environment as put forth by Quennerstedt in his written lecture ”Naturen och människan”,(”The nature and man”). The result of the study shows that Quennerstedt's thoughts on the value of environmental protection places him within the historical contexts of his time fostering following convictions: (1) a critique of civilisation, (2) the idea of a strong, organic connection between the people of the nation and it's nature, and (3) the physico-theological and romantic notion of nature as the manifestation of a higher, spiritual realm. August Quennerstedt naturskydd sekelskiftet 1900 idé- och lärdomshistoria Cultural Sciences History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2019 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9108100 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Ädlare stam och renare blod: Skapandet av den svenska rashunden 1887–1914 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9108100 Hultqvist, Emma Noble breed and pure blood: The making of the Swedish purebred dog 1887–1914 The concept of the purebred dog is fairly new: the modern notion of breed and practices of organized dog breeding was introduced in Sweden at the end of the 19th century. This thesis explores how the notion of pure breed is introduced when The Swedish kennel club (Svenska Kennelklubben, SKK) was founded in 1889. The thesis also explores how meaning is attributed to pure breed in relation to systematic breeding and the practices of standardized dog breeds, dog shows and stud books as pedigree record keeping. I look closer at why and how the dog breeding system was introduced and what problems a controlled dog breeding was meant to solve. The world of dog breeding is examined through Donna Haraways concepts of natureculture, becoming with and material-semiotics. This thesis shows how the notion of pure breed has both practical and ideological implications. Breed has practical uses when combined with a rational breeding method and is an effective tool in improving the dogs. The ideological implications of the notion of breed are far wider: it divides the dogs into different categories of purity and creates a hierarchal distinction between them. The hierarchal division is made visible through the broader notions of progress and development and different dogs are categorized as being part of either nature or culture. I discuss through these aspects how meaning is attributed to breed and purity in the making of the Swedish purebred dog. Dog breeds Svenska Kennelklubben Posthumanism Donna Haraway Natureculture Material-Semiotics History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2022 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9011097 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Historia i original : Legitimitet och historiesyn på Riksarkivets webbplats https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9011097 Persson, Patrik The aim of this study is to analyze the texts and images appearing on the internet homepage of the Swedish national archive - riksarkivet.se. This is done by using the discourse analysis theory, as it is presented by Laclau and Mouffe. By using this as a theory and method my goal is to highlight the way the website presents their historical perspective, as well as how they legitimize themselves as an institution of knowledge, historical studies, and national heritage. Also, I aim to show the connection between these different elements. To highlight some of my findings i will also use archives.gov, the website representing the national archives of the United States of America. This will be used to pinpoint some of the more unique national factors of the Swedish national archives. The results show that the site allows a couple of different view on history with focus either on “great men” or on “common people”. This can be seen as a conflict of historical viewpoints. No conflict is shown on the historical sources which is focused on the material documents rather than oral sources. The page also focuses on the history of the majority rather than presenting the history of different minority groups. It is also shown that Riksarkivet builds its legitimacy by using legal and historical connections to the state of Sweden, from the old monarchy to today’s democracy. Legitimacy is also built by highlighting the institutions access to primary sources as well as their high amount of knowledge. The connection to medieval times, focus on war as something distant, the monarchy, and the principle of public access to public records are some of the factors building a more unique Swedish archival identity. Arkivvetenskap Riksarkivet Diskursanalys Historievetenskap Kulturarv Webbplats Legitimitet Historiska källor Riksarkivet.se Kunskap Laclau & Mouffe History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2020 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9066019 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Det historiska narrativet om Visegradgruppen i uttalanden av politiska representanter för Polen, Slovakien, Tjeckien och Ungern 1990–2021 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9066019 Evertsson, David This thesis examines the historical narrative about the Visegrad Group expressed by its representatives in six texts from the period 1990–2021. This is based on the following three research questions: What narrative about the common history of the Visegrad Group’s and its member countries’ common history has been constructed by political representatives for the Visegrad countries 1990–2021? How has this narrative been used in official statements to attribute meanings to the Visegrad Group and its member countries in the European cooperation? How has the narrative and the meanings changed between 1990–2021? As a theoretical framework, this thesis applies postfunctionalism with influences from social constructivism to a context of subregional cooperation, specifically the Visegrad Group. A central theoretical concept is historical consciousness as it is formulated by the historian Klas-Göran Karlsson. Furthermore, I construct a model of three phases of the development of the Visegrad Group with the purpose of operationalizing the analysis of how the narrative has changed over time. For the analysis of the narrative, this thesis uses a combination of a content analysis and a narrative analysis. The content analysis partly serves as background for selecting relevant texts for the analysis and to construct relevant research questions. This thesis suggests that most of the central aspects of the historical narrative are similar in most to all texts. Among these are the narrative of a shared historical and religious heritage between the Visegrad countries, the description of the time of the communist regimes as a negative, unifying experience and the narrative of what is described along the line of “return to Europe”. However, the meanings that get ascribed to the Visegrad Group as part of the European cooperation vary to a higher degree. The narrative has changed over time, mainly regarding these ascribed meanings. historical narrative visegrad group European studies europastudier content analysis History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Europastudier 2021 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9162987 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Pionjärernas proletära pedagogik: Bruket av pedagogisk bildning, inlevelse och skapande med målet att uppfylla den kommunistiska utopin, 1924 –1929 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9162987 Holsti Heijbel, Hedvig The Proletarian Pedagogy of the Pioneers: Education Through Self-Cultivation, Immersion, and Creativity with the Aim to Achieve the Communist Utopia, 1924–1929. The thesis examines how the Swedish pioneer movement between the years 1924 and 1929 tried to raise the new socialist generation through a pedagogy which they believed were necessary to achieve the Communist Utopia, the classless society. By categorising the proletarian pedagogy in three ideal types, Self-Cultivation (bildning), Immersion, and Creativity, the main objective of the thesis is to explore how the proletarian pedagogy was designed with the goal to materialise Utopia. Key theoretical concepts of the thesis are borrowed from the field of Utopian studies. The concept of edutopia aims to capture the relationship between pedagogical ideas of the pioneers and their ideal future. The concept of practical utopias aims to analyse how this was applied practically in the members’ daily activities. The results show that the pioneers’ edutopia was closely linked to, but not identical with, the communist utopia. Furthermore, the pioneers’ intentional community included more than just the children. The analysis has shown that their parents were also included in the practical utopia. The pioneers’ edutopia was characterised by the objective to nurture the children to become independent, disciplined fighters for the labour movement. This pedagogy would be taught by applying several methods, all practised in the pioneers’ daily activities. In the first place, the methods of Self-Cultivation in the pioneers’ pedagogy were practised through activism in schools and summer camps. These have been shown to be utopian practices, because they aimed to challenge and even change the educational practices in the bourgeois schools and teach the children the socialist worldview. The methods of Immersion include play, organisation, theatre, and music. They have been shown to be utopian, as they were aimed to teach the children about class struggle and how it should be fought. Finally, educational Creativity was practised in the production of the pioneers’ magazine, Den unge kamraten. This publication has been shown to form a utopian practice, due to its aim to be an instrument for organising the pioneer movement as a mass movement across national borders. The Young Pioneers Communism Children Pedagogy Education Utopia Self-cultivation Immersion Creativity Practical utopias Edutopia History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2024 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9169411 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

En berättelse om statare: Framställningar i tidskriften Lantarbetaren 1933 – 1949 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9169411 Aspelin, Ylva A historical narrative of statare: Portrayals in the trade union paper Lantarbetaren In Sweden, a system of married agricultural contract workers paid in kind, known as statarsystemet, persisted until the mid-20th century. These workers (statare) are understood as a highly socially vulnerable group in Swedish history, portrayed in fictional literature as well as in TV series. This thesis addresses the agrarian trade union movement and how statare were perceived and portrayed by their contemporaries. The purpose is to examine the trade union paper Lantarbetaren to reconstruct the historical narrative created regarding statare in the journal throughout the 1930s and 1940s. Using Jörn Rüsen's concept of historical narrative combined with Ernesto Laclau and Chantal Mouffe's concepts of moments, elements, and nodal points, this thesis aims to illuminate the dynamics of the final decades of the system's existence and the gradual development and significance of the union paper's historical narrative. The main argument concludes that the editorial staff, writers, and readers of Lantarbetaren, over the course of sixteen years, constructed a historical narrative regarding statare that was shaped through the inclusion, exclusion, and definition of various specific topics, ideas, and words. Among the inclusions, the thesis argues, was the idea of organizing oneself to achieve inner prosperity, a certain self-cultivation through reading, and an intellectualization of agrarian work. Among the exclusions were the active rejection of Christian values and criticism against the author Ivar Lo-Johansson. The historical narrative was also defined by the characterization of the term statare in relation to the broader term lantarbetare. Statare Lantarbetare Lantarbetaren Statarsystemet Agricultural workers Jörn Rüsen Historical narrative History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2024 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9213055 2026-03-05T13:52:51Z HumanitiesTheology

”Intet av våra husdjur bedömes så olika som katten”: Idéer och tankar om katten inom det svenska djurskyddet under 1800-talets slut och 1900-talets början https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9213055 Lyshaug, Mari ”No other animal is perceived as differently as the cat”: The ideas and thoughts about the cat in the Swedish animal welfare organization during the end of the 19th and the beginning of the 20th century This is a thesis about the cat, more specifically about what people in the Swedish animal welfare organisation thought about it. The materials used in this study are articles about the cat published in the organisations own journals as well as three books related to both the cat and this context, all published between the years 1878 and 1927. The theoretical framework is liminality, described as being ”on the threshold” and ”between the no-longer and the not-yet”, which makes it possible to study something that is in between categories; something that’s liminal, fluid and everchanging, such as the cat. The aim of this thesis is to depict the ways people in the animal welfare organisation viewed the cat, and by doing so hopefully also to contribute to the writing and mapping of the cat’s cultural history in a Swedish context. In my reading of the material, I found three main polarities between which the cat continually moves; the cat is described as both domesticated and wild, useful and harmful, and as both a friend and a foe of humans as well as other animals. In this context, the cat is attributed several, often opposing, traits; its described as good and bad, clever and stupid, friendly and dangerous, sensitive and ingratiating, understanding and insidious, civilised and feral, feminine and motherly, and so on. The cat is discussed in relation to legal, and therefore also somewhat political matters when the writers are discussing animal welfare laws and propositions, in relation to other animals when trying to establish its role and position in the animal kingdom, in relation to gender aspects and women, and in relation to the range and reach of the animal welfare organisation, here debating whether or not the cat should be protected by the organisation. Put in to perspective, all these results indicate that the cat is in between the categories nature and culture as well; it’s a part of both. Katter Cats Djurskydd Animal Welfare Liminal Liminality Human-Animal Studies Posthumanism History and Archaeology Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2025 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1329512 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Kärlekens retorik: Om tilltal och sexualsyn i Ur kärlekens språk och Kärlekens språk 2000 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1329512 Björklund, Elisabet Denna uppsats jämför och analyserar de båda sexualupplysningsfilmerna "Ur kärlekens språk" (Torgny Wickman, 1969) och "Kärlekens språk 2000" (Anders Lennberg 2004). Uppsatsens syfte är att utreda vilka olika sätt som de båda filmerna tilltalar sin publik på och vad dessa respektive tilltal får för konsekvenser för den syn på sexualitet som man vill förmedla. Därtill försöker uppsatsen svara på huruvida skillnaderna mellan filmerna säger någonting om hur synen på sexualitet har förändrats från slutet av sextiotalet till idag. Uppsatsen utgår teoretiskt från dels Bill Nichols dokumentärfilmsteori och dels från Michel Foucaults teorier kring sexualitetens olika diskurser. Nutidshistoria (från 1914) Contemporary history (since 1914) Humaniora Humanities Filmvetenskap Cinema theory and history sexualupplysning på film undervisningsfilm upplysningsfilm dokumentärfilm sexualupplysning sex och samlevnad filmteori filmhistoria Sverige History and Archaeology Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2006 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1318466 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

UNIVERSAL: Beginning and End of the Classical Hollywood Horrors https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1318466 Soneson, Maria Arbetet behandlar Universals skräckfilmsproduktion under dess så kallat klassiska period, från ljudfilmens genombrott fram till USAs inträde i andra världskriget i december 1941. Det inleds med en kort historik av studions utveckling, främst under Laemmle-dynastins ledning, samt med korta tillbakablickar på stumfilmsperiodens skräckfilmer. Syftet är att beskriva hur skräckfilmen utvecklades, konstnärligt, företagsekonomiskt och produktionstekniskt, under denna period. Tyngdpunkten ligger givetvis främst på Universal, som snabbt blev kända som de främsta skräckfilmsproducenterna, ett rykte som man fortfarande upprätthåller. Vidare beskrivs alla Universals skräckfilmer från och med Dracula (1931) fram till och med The Wolfman (1941), som väl kan beskrivas som den sista riktigt stora skräckfilmen, innan bolaget förföll till mer eller mindre obegåvade uppföljare. Universal Pictures Universal Tidig skräckfilm Talkies Svartvita filmer Skräckfilmsgenre Skräckfilm Son of Frankenstein The Mummy Bela Lugosi Ljudfilm Carl Sr. Laemmle Carl Jr. Boris Karloff Invisible Man Horror Frankenstein Early horror talkies Dracula Classical horrors Lon Sr. Chaney Lon Jr. B/W horrors Tod Browning Bride of Dracula 1930-1941 Black and white Universal Studios Universals utveckling Universals skräckfilmer Werewolf of London Wolfman Cinema theory and history Filmvetenskap Art History Konstvetenskap History Historia History and Archaeology Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Litteraturvetenskap 2008 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1317825 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Cultural Capital? - On the view of culture and cultural policy in Lund's application process to become Sweden's European Cultural Capital of 2014. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1317825 Mallander, Maria The aim of this Master's thesis is to examine the ways in which culture and cultural policy are being articulated in the process of Lund's application to become Sweden's European Cultural Capital of 2014. I have used Dorte Skot-Hansen's three cultural political rationalities: the humanistic-, the sociological- and the instrumental rationality, as well as and Jenny Johannisson's extension of those into three cultural-political discourses, as sensitizing concepts in my analysis. The questions raised are: How are the three rationalities/discourses articulated in the chosen central documents and in the process surrounding them? Which themes and arguments dominate the chosen documents? The main objects of my study have been four texts that have been produced in the applicationprocess: a Prestudy, a Plan of action, a Broschure and a Cultural policy. Along with them local political protocols, newspaper articles and other related material have been used. The research method applied was a qualitative eclectical textual analysis with emphasis on the content and on tracing the way the rationalities were expressed in the material. The rationalities were all found to be articulated in the four texts. I found that the third instrumental, marketoriented, rationality had attained a status of hegemonious metarationality. The overall goal of the project is city development and economic growth through cultural means. The metarationality's ideas have become "common sense" and are rarely being questioned. The other rationalities are not descibed as being in conflict with this metarationality's goals and means, instead the marketoriented rationality is pictured as creating the necessary conditions for the other two. The many unclarities about the project's goals or inner priorities, which are typical for large extraordinary projects according to Kerstin Sahlin-Andersson, make possible attraction of many groups of interest and people who are in favor of different rationalities, who might be able to use it as an instrument to achieve their own goals. cultural policy European cultural capitals Lund cultural political rationalities Skot-Hansen, Dorte Johannisson, Jenny kulturpolitik kulturpolitiska rationaliteter europeiska kulturhuvudstäder Tourism Turism Political history Politisk historia Aesthetics Estetik Political and administrative sciences Statsvetenskap, förvaltningskunskap Organizational science Organisationsteori Sociology Sociologi Social structures Sociala strukturer Town and country planning Stads- och glesbygdsplanering Social Sciences History and Archaeology Arts and Architecture Law and Political Science swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2008 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1317280 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Fortlevnaden av det klassiska arvet i Köpenhamns maktrelaterade arkitektur https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1317280 Emilsson, Patric En undersökning av användandet av klassicerande arkitektur i Köpenhamns maktrelaterade arkitektur i stadens offentliga, urbana rum. Arkitektur, klassicism, Köpenhamn, maktspråk Ancient history Antikens och forntidens historia Sculpture and architecture Skulptur och arkitektur History and Archaeology Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Antikens kultur och samhällsliv 2008 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1328820 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

REX DVD : Om framställningar av kung David spelande på stränginstrument i bilder från tidigmedeltida manuskript https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1328820 Munck Af Rosenschöld, Viktoria The purpose of this work was to investigate the early medieval view of the Bilical king David through the analysis of ten illuminations found in early medieval manuscripts in which he is depicted playing string instruments. First, a description of medieval manuscripts and king David and string instruments was presented, second, an analysis and a discussion of images as source material and an interpretation of the mythic and symbolic significance that is based on ideas presented by Paul Ricoeurs and Roland Barthes of the ten illuminations followed. The results showed that king David often was portrayed as a musical king, a dancer and a prophet that incarnated wisdom and justice; that king David served as a role-model for the Western regents, and that he was portrayed in an idealised and estethically appealing manner. Kung David medeltiden manuskript musikinstrument bibliska motiv bildkällor psaltarbilder Art History Konstvetenskap Medieval history Medeltidens historia Arts and Architecture History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2006 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3459436 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Ebbe Linde översätter Horatius - En idéhistorisk fallstudie i 50- och 60-talets klassikeröversättning https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3459436 Bartholin, Christoffer Ebbe Linde Horatius översättning klassiker receptionsstudier latin Clarté modernism bildning. History and Archaeology Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4456676 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology Technology

Nedskrivning av Webben : en mediearkeologisk analys av Heritrix https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4456676 Alfredsson, Simon There is no doubt that the the Web constitutes an important channel and platform for public discourse and cultural exchange, and that our times will be remembered by accessing the archives of the Web. This is also to say, that perception of the web – present and past – is shaped and governed by the media we and our machines perceive it with. So with what media do we archive it? Recording media is a largely unexplored factor in the preservation of the web and archival science in general, and the question requires rethinking. This Master's thesis examines a prominent instrument used for archiving the web – the software Heritrix – as a technical recording medium. As a contrast and background to Heritrix, the electronic legal deposit law recently enacted in Sweden is written as another medium used to transmit content published online. My research question is, how does Heritrix work as a archiving medium? Heritrix is shown to be technical in the sense that it inscribes, without human intervention and without any respect for human discourse, signals that reach it, much like how a photographic plate indiscriminately registers and inscribes light by chemical reaction. It is a recording medium in the sense that the transmission traverses across time as well as space. To enable the study of Heritrix as medium, I employ a media archaeological method inspired mainly by the media theory of Friedrich Kittler. By carefully delimiting my study Heritrix is as far as possible considered on its own terms, to build an diagrammatic description of the medium and the way it fits into our contemporary discourse network. Four epistemological configurations and one time perspective create a full description, and the disparity between the electronic legal deposit law and Heritrix is shown to be massive, with Heritrix being a technical medium while the electronic legal deposit law remains an artistic medium. Web crawler medium archival science web preservation media archaeology History and Archaeology Arts and Architecture Technology and Engineering swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2014 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9112887 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Karyatider. Kontext, funktion och innebörd från arkaisk till hellenistisk tid. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9112887 Elmblad, Sigrid This paper examines caryatides in Greek architecture from the Archaic period to the Hellenistic period. The focus of this study is the functions, contexts, and symbolic meanings of the caryatides. Regarding the contexts, the caryatides were first used in the archaic period on the Cnidian treasury and, shortly thereafter on the Siphnian treasury, both in Delphi. In the classical period, the caryatides appear on the Erechteum in Athens. From the late Classical period and onwards through the Hellenistic time, the caryatides appeared in exclusively sepulchral settings, beginning with the caryatides on Perikles heroon in Limyra. The functions and symbolic meanings of the caryatides, however, is a more complex question, and one that cannot easily be answered. The conclusion that this paper draws is that the functions and meanings of the caryatides must have been multifaceted and would probably have differed between different monuments. It is possible that some caryatides were representations of goddesses or other mythological female figures. It is also possible that some caryatides had something to do with the cult of the dead or funerary practices, such as they are being votive korai, or by standing there, would remind passersby of the importance of making offerings to the deceased. caryatides architecture Archaic Classic Hellenistic tomb maidens Erechteum Siphnian treasury Cnidian treasury Perikles’ Heroon Kasta tomb Ginina Mogila Hypogeum of the caryatids in Vaste Arts and Architecture History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Antikens kultur och samhällsliv 2023 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9103868 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology LifeEarthScience SocialBehaviourLaw

GIS and Tourism: Developing strategies for new touristic flows after the Covid-19 pandemic https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9103868 Poppiti, Vincenzo The goal of this article is to propose, through the use of GIS software, an interdisciplinary method to suggest new touristic flows after the Covid-19 pandemic. Specifically, the aim is to identify those sites of cultural and landscape interest that are little known but with great artistic, cultural, historical and environmental value that could give new vigour to the tourism sector. In the first phase, the work carries out a survey of the economic and social literature on the current state of the tourism segment, with particular reference to the Italian territory. A strategy is then proposed through multi-criteria evaluation using weighted analysis in a GIS environment for the identification of new sites wherein public or private entities could invest their resources. This model is tested on a sample case selected in the borders of the Campania region, bringing out its potential. At this stage, the research is limited to the identification of such sites, deferring the analysis of other factors that could affect the selection process to further investigations. The aim of this article is to suggest, through the use of GIS (Geographical Information System) software, a solution to develop new touristic flows after the Covid-19 pandemic. The methodology adopted during the research brings together various disciplines such as statistic, math, geography, arts and history. Specifically, the goal is to identify those sites of cultural and landscape interest that are little known but with great artistic, cultural, historical and environmental value that could give new vigour to the tourism sector. In the first phase, the work carries out a survey of the economic and social literature on the current state of the tourism segment, with particular reference to the Italian territory. A strategy is then proposed through analyses that assign different weights to the factors involved in the identification of new sites wherein public or private entities could invest their resources. This model is tested on a sample case selected in the borders of the Campania region, bringing out its potential. At this stage, the research is limited to the identification of such sites, deferring the analysis of other factors that could affect the selection process to further investigations. Geography GIS Tourism Multi-criteria evaluation Weighted overlay analysis Italy Touristic flows Covid-19 Pandemic Earth and Environmental Sciences Business and Economics History and Archaeology Arts and Architecture eng Lunds universitet/Institutionen för naturgeografi och ekosystemvetenskap 2022 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9081434 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Musikens Budskap - Mytologi och folktro som tema i instrumental konstmusik https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9081434 Sköld, Erik In this essay, I describe the background to and work process behind three of my own compositions which are inspired by nature and Nordic mythology. I asked myself: which approaches, from programmatic music throughout history, can I use in my own work as a composer? I go through some historical examples that use references to nature, and summarise literature about program music and affects, in order to see how these different approaches have had an impact on my work. The result of this essay shows the importance of looking for sources of inspiration in many different places in order for one to develop a more unique style that conveys your message. Titel: Musikens Budskap - Mytologi och folktro som tema i instrumental konstmusik Författare: Erik Valdemar Sköld Handledare: Francisca Skoogh I denna skriftliga uppsats redogör jag för bakgrunden och arbetsprocessen till tre av mina egna kompositioner vars inspirationskälla och tema är kopplat till naturen och nordisk mytologi. Frågeställningen lyder följande: vilka tillvägagångssätt inom programmusik från musikhistorien kan jag använda i mitt eget komponerande? Jag går igenom några historiska exempel på referenser till naturen, samt sammanfattar litteratur som berör programmusik och affekter för att se hur dessa förhållningssätt har haft för inverkan på mitt eget komponerande. I slutändan kom jag att inse värdet av att bearbeta stilelement från flera olika källor för att skapa en egen stil som förmedlar dina budskap. program music nature mythology folklore composition instrumental music affects emotions impressionism History and Archaeology Arts and Architecture Performing Arts swe Lunds universitet/Musikhögskolan i Malmö 2022 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9036604 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Märken i mörker. Stenhuggarmärkena i Lunds domkyrkas krypta https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9036604 Hellqvist, Oscar In the construction of large stone buildings, there have always been many craftsmen involved. The traces from these workers are mostly just the buildings itself but in some cases, like for the stonemasons, some other traces can be seen, such as the Mason's marks. The purpose of this thesis is to investigate where the Mason's marks in the crypt of the Lund Cathedral are and if it is possible to see any pattern in age or the main presence. All this has been done by manually registering the marks and then interpreting them. 246 Mason's marks, divided in 93 types, have been registered. Most of them are found in the northern and southern parts in the crypt with 80 marks in the first mentioned part and 82 in the second. An attempt to date the found marks has been done and 5 of them are dated to the 13th century and 179 to the 19th century. The remaining 62 have not been dated due to damaged stones or marks. The question about similar marks and if they should be interpreted as the same marks with a few added or removed details, consciously or not, and the marks in different directions, is discussed. Unfortunately there is no easy answer and each mark has to be interpreted by itself to answer this. Stonemasons Mason's marks Lund Cathedral Lund Stenhuggare Stenhuggarmärken Lunds domkyrka History and Archaeology Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Historisk arkeologi 2021 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9147832 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Maktens portar https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9147832 Niby, Ronnie This Work is about the fortifications and more specific the gates to cities during the Middle Ages and the renaissance period and how they were designed to project a specific symbol of power. The city gates of Landskrona, Helsingör, Lübeck, and Kristianstad stand as architectural emblems of the Middle Ages and Renaissance, each bearing unique symbolic significance within their respective urban landscapes. This abstract explores the nuanced symbolism embodied by these gates, reflecting the socio-political, cultural, and economic ethos of their times. Throughout the Middle Ages, city gates served as physical and symbolic delineations, marking the threshold between security and the external world. In Landskrona, the Eastern Gate stood as a bastion of defense, symbolizing the city's protective prowess and control over trade routes in the Öresund. Similarly, Helsingör's Kronborg Castle not only safeguarded the city but also epitomized Denmark's authority over the Sound, representing economic prosperity and geopolitical dominance. Transitioning into the Renaissance, Lübeck's Holstentor emerged as a testament to mercantile power and civic pride. Its twin towers and Gothic design mirrored the city's Hanseatic League influence, embodying Lübeck's commercial acumen and cultural significance. Meanwhile, Kristianstad's Norreport Gate highlighted the city's rebirth and strategic planning, symbolizing Sweden's ambitions for territorial expansion and architectural innovation. The question this text tries to answer is that whether the gates embellishments were directed towards the strangers arriving to the city or the population in need of reminding who was in charge and if this changed depending on what era in history it was built in. These gates, beyond their utilitarian functions, were architectural canvases that encapsulated the shifting paradigms of their eras. Their designs, embellishments, and strategic placements mirrored the cities' aspirations, offering insights into their economic ambitions, political allegiances, and cultural identities. By examining these gateways, one can decipher the layered narratives of power, commerce, and urban identity, woven intricately into the fabric of these medieval and renaissance cities and get a deeper understanding of the everchanging tapestry that is Landskrona Landskrona citygates medieval renaissance powerprojection. History and Archaeology Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Historisk arkeologi 2024 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1514426 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Erik den helige - katolsk nationalsymbol i protestantiskt land https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1514426 Nilsson, Astrid I föreliggande uppsats studerar jag en avhandling, De Erico IX sive Sancto, från 1700-talet. Avhandlingen handlar om Erik den helige och författaren heter Petrus Schvantesson Höök. Den framlades vid Uppsala universitet 1712 under professor Fabian Törner. Min undersökning är en jämförelse mellan den medeltida Erikslegenden och ovannämnda avhandling, där jag koncentrerat mig på att undersöka innehållet i respektive text, och i mindre utsträckning granskat språket. Vad gäller innehållet är de båda texterna så gott som identiska: Alla elementen ur legenden finns med i avhandlingen. De båda verken skiljer sig dock ändå åt; till att börja med är avhandlingen mycket längre än legenden. Detta kan delvis förklaras med att det är skilda genrer; i en helgonlegend citerar man normalt inte andra författare som man gör i en avhandling. En annan skillnad som inte enbart kan förklaras med genrebytet är att Erik lyfts ur det katolska sammanhanget och införs i ett protestantiskt: hans obestridliga katolska tillhörighet placeras i skymundan och i stället framhävs hans kungliga börd. Erik slutar räknas som helgon i första hand och blir i stället svensk erövrarkung som ska ha kristnat och kuvat Finland – en värdig föregångare till Gustav II Adolf och Karl XII. Den oftast fientliga relationen till Danmark blir också tydlig i Hööks text när han omtolkar begreppet ondska: ond betyder i avhandlingen inte längre "anknuten till djävulen", som i legenden, utan i stället "dansk". I avhandlingen finns dessutom spår av göticistiska tankar och av intresset för antikvarisk vetenskap som tog fart under 1600-talet. medeltiden latin 1700-talet Erikslegenden göticism Erik den helige Languages and Literatures History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Latin 2009 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1318208 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Berättelsen är utvägen. En idéanalytisk studie av Peter Høegs novellistik https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1318208 Rennemark, Anna-Karin Uppsatsen belyser och analyserar postkoloniala drag i Peter Høegs författarskap, utifrån de två novellerna "Rejse ind i ett mørkt hjerte" och "Fortælling om et ægteskab" ur samlingen Fortællinger om natten från 1990. Syftet är att ta reda på vad som händer med den västerländska självbilden i en värld präglad av postkoloniala strukturförändringar. Kolonialhistoria Colonial history Vetenskapskritik Eurocentrism Postkolonialism Idéanalys Peter Høeg Fortællinger om natten Scandinavian languages and literature Nordiska språk (språk och litteratur) Languages and Literatures History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Litteraturvetenskap 2008 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1319753 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Kvinnogestaltning i Ivar Lo-Johanssons romaner "Måna är död" och "Bara en mor": ? en studie av egensinne- och skötsamhetsideologins genomslag i 1930-talets svenska arbetarlitteratur https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1319753 Svensson, Sara Uppsatsen undersöker vilka kvinnliga positioner arbetar- och statarförfattaren Ivar Lo-Johansson framhåller som förebildliga, förkastliga eller normerande i relation till 1930-talets egensinne- och skötsamhetsideologi. Analysen är gjord på romanerna "Måna är död" och "Bara en mor". Begrepp som skötsamhet, egensinne, klass, förväntad/konstruerad kvinnlighet är centrala. Historia History Svensk litteratur Swedish literature arbetarlitteratur klass arbetarklass arbetare kvinnor kvinnlighet egensinne litteratursociologi skötsamhet General and comparative literature Allmän och jämförande litteraturvetenskap History and Archaeology Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Litteraturvetenskap 2008 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1325764 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Vi, de Andra. En studie av identitetsproblematik och historieförmedling i Pinelopi Deltas roman "Sta mystika tou Valtou". https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1325764 Sjöberg, Erik I denna uppsats undersöker jag hur nationell identitet, fiendebilder och historiskt minne konstrueras i den grekiska författarinnan Pinelopi Deltas (1874-1941) roman "Sta mystika tou Valtou". Romanen, utgiven 1937, har motiv från striderna mellan grekiska och bulgariska nationalister om herraväldet över Makedonien i början av förra seklet och har blivit en klassiker inom grekisk ungdomslitteratur. Utifrån teorier om historiebruk och nationalism respektive begrepp med sitt ursprung i postkolonial litteraturteori undersöker jag hur Delta skildrar bulgarer och greker, och motsättningen mellan dem, hur den s.k. makedonska kampen konstrueras som kollektivt minne samt vilken betydelse den tillmäts i det nationella identitetsprojektet. Undersökningen visar på ett tvetydigt förhållningssätt till frågan om etnonationell tillhörighet i romanen, som hotar att underminera författarinnans nationalistiska utgångspunkter. Deltas roll i konstruktionen av ett nationellt minnespolitiskt projekt belyses. De slutsatser som dras är att Den makedonska kampen i Deltas framställning fyllt en psykologiskt viktig funktion i synen på Greklands moderna historia, i en tid präglad av nationell besvikelse. Genom valet av ämne för romanen flyttar Delta fokus från den traditionella fiendskapen med turkarna till att istället gälla bulgarerna, vilket dock får den oförutsedda effekten att de grekiska och bulgariska identiteterna hotar att glida in i varandra, p.g.a. de nära historiska och religiösa band som antyds i berättelsen. Philology and literature Humaniora Humanities Modern grekisk litteratur Modern greek literature ungdomslitteratur identitet historiebruk nationalism Språk- och litteraturvetenskap History Historia Languages and Literatures History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Modern grekiska 2005 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4857918 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Propertius bortom kärlek och myter https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4857918 Kempe, Kerry Languages and Literatures History and Archaeology swe Lunds universitet/Latin 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8909474 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Kvinnors läsning under trehundra år https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8909474 Nobel, Martina Med denna uppsats hoppas jag kunna bidra till ökad kunskap om kvinnors läsning under 1700-, 1800- och 1900-talen. Jag har undersökt varför och på vilket sätt som kvinnors läsning skiljer sig åt när det kommer till läsning av romaner samt hur kvinnor har läst och fått tag på böcker under historiens gång. Uppsatsen handlar även om Stockholms Läsesalong för damer och Malmö Kvinnliga Klubb & Läsesällskap i relation till kvinnors läsning under dessa trehundra år. En induktiv metod har använts utifrån en katalog innehållande de böcker som fanns i Stockholms Läsesalong för damer. En avgränsad mängd data har samlats in utifrån katalogen och analyserats för att sedan göra en slutsats utifrån resultatet. I läsesalongen fanns, enligt den begränsade undersökningen, flest böcker inom facklitteratur. För att få reda på vilka som är medlemmar i Malmö Kvinnliga Klubb & Läsesällskap samt få information om aktiviteter i klubben har jag haft kontakt med klubbens ordförande. Klubben anordnar bokcirklar och klubbaftnar. Medlemmarna är lojala. Under åren har klubben fått färre och färre medlemmar. Jag har kommit fram till att kvinnors läsning såg olika ut beroende på den samhällsklass de tillhörde. Kvinnor som kom från högre samhällsklasser hade möjlighet att läsa fler romaner än kvinnor som kom från lägre samhällsklasser. This thesis is written to increase knowledge about women’s reading during the 1600-, 1700- and 1800th centuries. I have researched why and in what way women’s reading differentiates when it comes to reading novels and how women have got access to these novels. The thesis is also about the book clubs Stockholms Läsesalong för damer and Malmö Kvinnliga Klubb & Läsesällskap in relation to women’s reading during three hundred years. I have analyzed well-defined data from a catalogue with the books that belonged to Stockholms Läsesalong för damer. Most of the books were non-fiction. I have been in contact with the chairwoman of Malmö Kvinnliga Klubb & Läsesällskap to be able to get information about the members in the book club. The members are loyal. The members have decreased during the years. There has been a big difference between women’s reading depending on their social class. Women coming from a higher social class have been reading more novels than women from a lower social class. book history bokhistoria läsesällskap 1700 1800 1900 kvinnor romaner böcker läsesalong läsning samhällsklass historia litteratur History and Archaeology Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för bokhistoria 2017 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2335642 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Röster från Ravensbrück https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2335642 Blomqvist, Lisa Ravensbrück Kvinnoläger Koncentrationsläger Vittnesmål Arkiv Dokumentation Zygmunt Lakocinski History and Archaeology Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Journalistik 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3864130 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

The Jade Road https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3864130 Palo, Markus 在英文文献中不存在‘玉石之路’这个说法,但在中文的考古和文化的文章就能找到。这个词语怎么还没被翻译到英语里呢? 在这篇文论里有新石器时代(公元前 12,000 - 2200)和青铜时代(公元前 2200 - 500) 玉石贸易的证据, 把丝绸在丝绸之路沿着运输很久以前, 从今日的新疆维吾尔自治区地区来的玉器跟别的地方所找到的玉器可以看到相似之处, 即新石器时代的文化和青铜时代的文化已经有文化交流。中国的考古学家、宝石学家及人类学家用‘玉石之路’描述新石器时代和青铜时代的从“中国”西部的商人走东部的路, 有的学家说这些路去及地中海。在英文文献中这个贸易只有很简短的提及‘丝绸之路’的史前史。当前运用这个词语的中国学者大部分建议’玉石之路‘就是‘丝绸之路’的前身, 他们也建议玉石为东西两方的交换铺平了道路。商人到底是否常常在这条路走仍无证据, 但是有证据指从新石器时代有玉石的贸易穿过全现代的中国, 还有证据指这个贸易到达西亚, 这些证据在中国考古文章有凭有据。 The term the 'Jade Road' is very hard to find in English literature yet the Chinese term '玉石之路' exists within Chinese archaeological and cultural articles (and even in business and travel magazines) as a prehistory to the 'Silk Road'. Why has this term, 'Jade Road', escaped translation and explanation in English material and what facts and theories exist about it? This thesis has found that there exists evidence of a jade trade during the Neolithic Period (12,000 – 2200 BCE) and the Bronze Age (2200 – 500 BCE) in China well before silk was transported along the 'Silk Road' (starting from about the Han Dynasty, 汉朝 206 BCE – 220 CE) . There have been cultural exchange between Neolithic and Bronze Age cultures during these periods shown on the similarity of the jade artefacts and the jade from Hetian in present day Xinjiang Uighur Autonomous Region that has been found throughout China, called Hetian Jade (和田玉). Chinese archaeologists, gemmologists and anthropologists use the term 'Jade Road' to describe the routes used by traders during the Neolithic Period and Bronze Age from the west of present day China to the central and east parts, and some of them say it went as far west from Xinjiang Uighur Autonomous Region as Egypt and the Mediterranean. In English literature this jade trade is in some material only briefly mentioned as a prehistory to the 'Silk Road'. Most Chinese scholars who use this term suggest that the 'Jade Road' was the forerunner to the 'Silk Road' and that jade was the goods that paved the way for exchange between the East and the West. There is no evidence of the frequency nor the scale of this trade however evidence that jade has been traded since Neolithic times across the entire landmass of present day China and at least as far as western Asia exist and are well documented in Chinese archaeological articles. jade road ancient china silk road neolithic period bronze age nephrite jadeite 玉石之路 古代中国 丝绸之路 新石器时代 青铜时代 软玉 硬玉 History and Archaeology Languages and Literatures eng Lunds universitet/Kinesiska 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1784162 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Svälten i Xinyang : en studie av hungersnöden 1958-1960 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1784162 Majtorp, Johan Efter det Stora språnget framåt svepte en svår hungersnöd över Kina. En längre period av ofördelaktigt väder och vänsterextrem politik gjorde att Henan drabbades extra hårt av svälten. Samtidigt som kannibalism härjade så genomdrev provinskommitténs förste sekreterare Wu Zhipu (吴芝圃) även insamlingen av det då största bidraget till den nationella spannmålsreserven någonsin. Det var Wus nit i att förverkliga Mao Zedongs dröm om kommunism, natur och förstånd till trots, som fick situationen att gå från allvarlig till katastrofal. När situationen till slut blev ohållbar inledde provinsledarna en total mörkläggning. Bönderna utsattes för ofattbara grymheter för att dölja sanningen om svälten och rädda ansiktet på provinsens ledare. Det var denna mörka del av Kinas historia som fick namnet “Xinyang-incidenten” (信阳事件). The economic policies of the Great Leap Forward led to a nationwide famine in the end of the 1950s. The starvation was especially severe in Henan due to a lengthy spell of unfavorable weather and leftist political policies. The situation was further aggravated by Henan's province committee's first secretary Wu Zhipu (吴芝圃) insisting on making the most ambitious contribution to the national grain reserve to date. Wu's zeal and utter defiance of common sense in his quest to realize Mao Zedong’s dream of communism turned a grave famine into a complete catastrophe. As cannibalism ravaged the province, the province leaders ordered a complete cover-up. The peasants suffered horrible cruelties at the hands of the cadres in order to hide the truth about the famine and save the faces of the province's leaders. This dark part of China's history was later given the name, "the Xinyang Incident" (信阳事件). famine history China kannibalism Henan Xinyang stora språnget framåt hungersnöd svält Kina historia GLF great leap forward cannibalism History and Archaeology Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Kinesiska 2011 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8986949 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Nils Holgersson och synen på barn, barndom och nationen: en komparativ studie av hundra års utveckling i Sverige och den engelskspråkiga världen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8986949 Kallträsk, Evelina Children’s literature is an underused source for historical studies even though children’s books have great potential to give us insights into the time in which they were written. This is especially true when it comes to views of children and childhood which makes children’s literature a good way into the complex history of childhood. Nils Holgerssons underbara resa genom Sverige (1906-1907) is a classic all over the world today, but it was written as a Swedish schoolbook with the purpose to both entertain children and teach them the geography of their country. The fact that the story has survived displacement in both time and space makes it an interesting source for a study on how views of childhood, not least in relation to the idea of nation, have developed in new adaptations and translations. This essay examines the development of views of children and childhood, the idea of the nation, and the view of childhood in relation to the nation in the story of Nils as well as four Swedish adaptations and four English translations. These developments are compared to earlier research on the history of childhood and the aim of the study is to shed light upon the complexity of the history of childhood through a comparison in both time and space. Two concepts are central to this essay, the implied (or imagined) reader and imagined communities, which are combined to show how the story has been adapted to new readers within new contexts and how this affects the the view of childhood and the idea of the national community that is mediated. The different versions are examined on a general scale to show the purpose and orientation of the adaptation, but ten chapters are also examined more closely to see how the child characters are portrayed, what elements of death and violence are included, and what image of the national community that is mediated to the implied reader. The essay shows that childhood, just like the implied reader and the national community, is imagined and undergoes constant change. The study indicates a complex development where the Swedish adaptations are increasingly adapted to suit new child readers with new perceived needs, while the latest English translation rather affirms the book’s status as a classic with a translation that is complete and faithful to the Swedish original and its duality. The development of views of childhood shows many similarities between the two cultures as well as to the general trends that are listed in earlier research, but it also points to important differences in relation to the rights of children, elements of death, and focus on the national community. Therefore, it is concluded that there is a complexity which demands more comparative studies between nations and cultures within the history of childhood and that it is a field that cannot be reduced to general trends or limited to local studies. Barnböcker är en källa som sällan används i historiska undersökningar trots att de har en stor potential att ge kunskap om förställningar som var rådande i den samtid de författades i. Detta gäller inte minst föreställningar om barndomen, vilket gör att barnlitteraturen är en god väg in i barndomens komplexa historia. Nils Holgerssons underbara resa genom Sverige (1906-1907) är numera en klassiker, men skrevs som en läsebok med det ursprungliga syftet att både underhålla barnen och lära dem om Sveriges geografi. Det faktum att verket har överlevt förskjutning i tid och rum gör den till en intressant källa för en undersökning av hur synen på barn och barndomen, inte minst i relation till idén kring nationen, har utvecklats med nya utgåvor och översättningar. I denna uppsats undersöks utvecklingen av synen på barn och barndomen, bilden av nationen samt synen på barndomen i relation till nationen i boken om Nils samt fyra svenska bearbetningar och fyra engelska översättningar. Dessa utvecklingsförlopp ställs mot tidigare barndomsforskning och undersökningen syftar till att visa på barndomshistoriens komplexitet genom en komparation i både tid och rum. I centrum för undersökningen står begreppen föreställd läsare och föreställd gemenskap som används i kombination för att nå hur verket har anpassats för nya läsare i nya kontexter och vad detta innebär för den syn på barndomen och den nationella gemenskapen som förmedlas. De olika verken undersöks dels på ett övergripande plan för att se vilken inriktning man har valt i bearbetningarna och översättningarna, dels undersöks även tio kapitel närmare för att se hur barnkaraktärer skildras, vilka inslag av död och våld som finns, samt vilken bild av den nationella gemenskapen som förmedlas till den föreställda läsaren. Studien visar att barndomen, likt läsaren och den nationella gemenskapen är föreställd och ständigt förändras. Undersökningen visar på en komplex utveckling där de svenska bearbetningarna och de engelska översättningarna har gått i olika riktningar – de svenska har kommit att anpassas alltmer efter en ny barnläsare med andra upplevda behov, medan den senaste engelska översättningen snarare befäster bokens status som klassiker genom en fullständig översättning trogen originalet med fokus på bokens ursprungliga dualitet. Utvecklingen av synen på barndomen visar många likheter kulturerna emellan samt likhet med den generella utveckling tidigare forskning har pekat på, men samtidigt visar den på viktiga skillnader inte minst i relation till barns rättigheter, inslag av död, samt fokus på den nationella gemenskapen. Därmed konstateras det att det finns en komplexitet som kräver fler komparativa barndomshistoriska studier mellan nationer och att barndomens historia inte kan reduceras till generella trender eller begränsas till lokala studier. Nils Holgersson Selma Lagerlöf barndomen barn nationen barndomens historia synen på childhood children nation views of föreställd läsare föreställd gemenskap implied reader imagined communities barnlitteratur children's literature komparativ studie comparative study översättning translation History and Archaeology Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Historia 2019 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1545054 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Ett kosmopolitiskt tillstånd kräver ett avstånd : en undersökning av hur människor i nöd representeras i fotografier av Läkare Utan Gränser år 2009 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1545054 Sjunnesson, Joakim This study iams to show how the non-governmental organisation Doctors Without Borders represent people in suffering and distress in 2009. The three photographs chosen are located on a photo blog called "Voices from the field" on the organisation's international web page. The basis for the analysis is a hypothesis that these represented narratives can be interpreted as having a moral relationship between the people represented and the spectator. Inspired by the Aristotelian interpretative praxis of fronesis I combine a social constructivist and a normative approach. The theoretical framework consists of a combination of a Critical Discourse Analysis perspective and a media and communications theory influenced by moral philosophy. I show via my interpretations that the three pictures can be seen and understood as constructing a moral obligation towards the spectator through the workings of discourse - in these cases a moral discourse that includes a photographic one. Through choice of subject matter, composition and editorial techniques and conventions these visual narratives construct a form of realism that is the foundation for the story telling of these people and their hardships. The pictures offer opportunities for developing a cosmopolitian identity - but always within a moral discourse. normative fronesis critical discourse analysis social constructivism discourse cosmopolitan identity moral Arts and Architecture Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2009 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1611952 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Att arkivera en utställning : en fallstudie med fokus på urval och attityder kring utställningsdokumentation och arkivverksamhet på ett konstmuseum https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1611952 Franzén, Sofie The aim of this thesis has been to examine the process of what material produced in the course of creating an exhibition that is considered worth keeping. The study has also intended to get an insight into attitudes and thoughts surrounding the archival function in the museum context. The result has been analyzed with basis in archival theory. Especially appraisal theory has been of great importance to contextualize the museum practice. To investigate these issues a case study of the exhibition Med annan blick – Modernismen at Malmö Art Museum has been conducted and the following research questions were used: What material is kept, what is not and why? What information can be found in the material? What aspects have been lost? For whom is the material intended? What role does the archive play and what position does it have in the museum? These questions have been answered by performing interviews and studying the material intended for the archive as well as the guidelines for the organization to follow regarding these issues. The study has showed that focus lies, both considering the filed material and the organization as whole, at the final result. The process of reaching this result is not that significant and does not show in the archives. Answers to the question why an exhibition looks a certain way and the reasons for the choice of final content cannot be found in the kept material. The context, material which connects the exhibition and the museum with surrounding circumstances and society, is also lost. The study also shows the fact that the way one considers the work of filing material differs depending on individual and that previous knowledge is of vital importance for commitment to the task. A common understanding for the persons interviewed here is that the archival task consumes time and energy from what they consider their main task. museer appraisal konstutställningar arkiv arkivvetenskap ABM Arts and Architecture Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2010 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:7521390 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

"Jurassic Park": En studie av måltidens betydelse https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/7521390 Carlsson, Fredrik Filmvetenskap Steven Spielberg Jurassic Park måltid mat Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture Performing Arts swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2015 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:7363320 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Filmfestivalens påvirkning - et studie af filmfestivalens betydning for filmens kulturelle kapital https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/7363320 Guldborg Larsen, Frederikke Film festivals cultural capital Pierre Bourdieu Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture dan Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2015 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8944143 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Pained Body, Performed Madness: A Study of the Bio-political Philosophy in He Yunchang's Performance Art https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8944143 Xue, Chenru This thesis explores the considerations of bare life in He Yunchang’s performance arts, based on two of his works, One-meter democracy (2010) and Golden Sunlight (1999). I make a deep analysis of the images and archives of the two performances, about the artist’s artistic method of using visual signs. Furthermore, I interpret how the artist used the bodily pain to create figures. I also investigate how the performance art as an imitation of madness became a potential threat to the sovereign and law in some circumstances, based on the comparison with another two performance artists, Hua Yong from China and Pyotr Pavlensky from Russia. The circumstance of these artists corresponded to the situation He Yunchang has presented in both his works. The theoretical aspects of the bio-political philosophy are mostly from Giorgio Agamben’s Homo Sacer theory and his definition of the State of Exception. Foucault’s description of madness in Madness and Civilization is also used to interpret why the performance art is seen as madness, from a historical perspective. Finally, these analyses will lead to a discussion of the relationship between performance art and modern politics which, as I conclude, could be seen as the conflict between madness and rational society. He Yunchang Performance art Homo Sacer State of Exception Madness Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture Performing Arts eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2018 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8945742 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Occupied Peripheries: Rethinking Landscape in the Anthropocene Visuality https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8945742 Quelvennec, Lena Although landscape representations in the US-European culture have traditionally been acknowledged as a peaceful ordering of the world or the tool of imperialism, nationalism and private property (sometimes all simultaneously), a new shift in the landscape scopic regime seems to be happening. Produced by the current rise of concerns around climate change and environmental crisis, this shift seems to be related to a specific attention to land use and land value. In other words, instead of focusing on aesthetical conventions and on an idealisation of nature, the landscape is perceived as a relationship between human’s socio-political activities and the nature where they take place. However, it is legitimate to ask how the aesthetical aspects of these new landscapes are constructed and wonder if it is possible to evade such problematic history. In this context, where landscape topic is studied by different disciplines like art history and visual studies but also geography, anthropology and political ecology, the landscape definitions are diverted by activists and artists addressing subjects like the Anthropocene and the commons. This thesis analyses two European artists’ video essays: Deep Weather by Ursula Biemann and Everything is coming together, while everything is following apart: the ZAD by Oliver Ressler. Their works, that have in common to depict peripheral occupied landscapes, are compared and interpreted, with the objective to discuss their different approaches. Applying theoretical tools as Nicolas Mirzoeff’s visuality and Trevor Paglen’s concept of experimental geography, the two artists’ positions will be questioned: from the view from above to the people in the field, from the global to the local, from the observer to the viewer. These two artists offer landscapes, understood as a space and as its representation, that reveal the pointlessness of the war on nature and how communal activities could be a first step to rethink the relationship between human and nature. Landscape visuality experimental geography Anthropocene The ZAD. Arts and Architecture Cultural Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2018 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8945760 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Post-Disaster Recovery Through Art: A case study of Reborn-Art Festival in Ishinomaki, Japan https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8945760 Tagore-Erwin, Eimi This thesis closely examines Reborn-Art Festival, a new arts and culture festival inaugurated during the summer of 2017 in one of the regions hardest hit by the triple disaster that devastated the northeastern coastline of Japan in 2011. In the face of an unspeakable tragedy like the Great East Japan Earthquake art may not seem like a central concern, but this thesis focuses on that subject specifically, investigating the ways in which art has become part of the healing process in the small community of Ishinomaki by way of the large-scale festival. The proliferation of ‘contemporary art festivals for revitalization’ in rural areas of Japan have become an increasingly researched phenomenon due to their engagement with machizukuri, or community-building. This analysis of Reborn-Art Festival furthers understanding of art’s potential to regenerate communities by providing opportunity for social interaction and avenues to combat depopulation. In addition, the festival’s post-disaster context provides necessary insights into art practice as the socio-cultural work of processing the human experience of disaster and aiding in empathic understanding of trauma. The festival’s organizational dimensions as well as individual artworks within it are considered primarily via interviews with five participating artists, the festival’s executive director and volunteer director, and through interaction with various community members and festival attendees during fieldwork conducted in Japan. Community-oriented art initiatives have been criticized in Japanese and Euro-American art circles for their heteronomy and instrumentalism, making it difficult to contextualize initiatives like Reborn-Art Festival within the realm of socially engaged art. However, through investigation of the social engagement and collaborative qualities of the artworks exhibited within it, it becomes clear that a comprehensive definition of ‘socially engaged art’ cannot be fixed as the success of such artworks are heavily dependent on their context. Great East Japan Earthquake art festival machizukuri trauma socially engaged art revitalization Arts and Architecture Cultural Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2018 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8937064 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Worth it? - A visual reading of spectacle, food porn and culinary capital in YouTube food media https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8937064 Larsson, Josefin Studies on food media rarely engage with the visual aspects. If it does it is mostly concerning cookbooks, television and film. This thesis will take another approach by examining food media on YouTube, through the YouTube channel Buzzfeed and their series “Worth it”. Through the theoretical concepts of spectacle, food porn and culinary capital the thesis Worth it? – A visual reading of spectacle, food porn and culinary capital in YouTube food media studies the visual representation of food within a selection of three “Worth it” episodes using the method of social semiotics. The objective of this thesis is to study how food and food experiences are portrayed in this series. Focusing on the representation of the food, the cooking process, the restaurants and the emotions included in the episodes. The thesis results in an understanding on how we visually consume food. This turns out to be essential for the spectacle of food and the food porn. The thesis also show that the visual representations are shaped based on the culinary capital. Food Visuality Youtube “Worth it” Spectacle Food porn Culinary capital Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2018 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8963285 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Reduced to an Image https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8963285 Bolt, Mila This thesis investigates the use of science-fiction film as a medium through which the collective understanding of future urban environments can be discussed. It poses the question of how images of architecture in science-fiction films influence our perceptions and understanding of the future of our lived environments. By focusing on images of fictional future urban environments that have been selected from the science fiction motion pictures Dredd (2012) and Black Panther (2018), as well the web tv series Altered Carbon (2018). These images are analysed through a social semiotic analysis, based on that of Kress and van Leeuwen, focusing on the creation of semiotic meaning and interpretation of the audience. The main theoretical framework draws from the work of Walter Benjamin’s work on the 19h century Paris Arcades, and focus mainly on his concepts of dream and wish images. The main argument of this thesis is based on Charles Jenck’s understanding that architecture is based in strong determinism and that by understanding the factors that ultimately shaper world, we will be able to make more informed decisions about the kind of world we would want to live in, which influences that future. Architecture Science-Fiction Film Visual Culture Conjecture Walter Benjamin Arts and Architecture Cultural Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2018 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8899572 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

”It’s like there’s a pink suede elephant in the middle of the room, and no one’s allowed to talk about it.” - Om heteronormativitet och representationen av HBTQ-personer i tv och film https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8899572 Börjesson, Philippa reception representation tv och film Filmvetenskap stereotypisering LGBT HBTQ queer queerteori Sex and the City heteronormativitet Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2017 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8900217 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Zombies- ”They’re not the only ones looking for brains” En feministisk analys av tre filmer ur George A. Romeros Living Dead-serie jämfört med två filmer som anspelar på serien https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8900217 Bengtsson, Emma Genus zombies film feministisk filmteori George A Romero. Social Sciences Arts and Architecture Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2017 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8893388 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Den nya ideologiska vågen - En ideologikritisk läsning av den rumänska 2000-talsfilmen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8893388 Santesson, Isak Althusser Romania Romanian cinema Romanian new wave new wave Cristi Puiu Corneliu Poromboiu Cristian Mungiu Rumänien Rumänska nya vågen nya vågen 4 months 3 weeks and 2 days 4 månader 3 veckor och 2 dagar ideologikritisk ideologi ideology marxist film theory 12:08 öster om Bukarest 12:08 east of Bucharest a fost sau n-a fost? 4 luni 3 saptamâni si 2 zile Herr lazarescus död the death of mr lazarescu moartea domnului lazarescu Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2016 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8933937 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Televisuella Illusionsbrott : Frank Underwoods relation till åskådaren i House of Cards https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8933937 Lindkvist, Natalie estetik tv och film Filmvetenskap House of Cards illusion illusionsbrott Shakespeare Verfremdung narrativ realism Brecht Netflix åskådare Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2018 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8958098 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z AgricultureVeterinaryMedForestry HumanitiesTheology

Foods of the future - Gastropolitics and climate change in the Anthropocene https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8958098 Larsson, Josefin Human existence depends on a functioning food system; today’s food chain is cracking and alternative foods are being presented to the public. This thesis discusses how future food can be part of a greater discourse of climate change in the Anthropocene. Using three case studies of future food: ‘The Next Menu’, Huel and Project Nourished I investigate how future food is presented and what hidden meanings hides behind the imagery and appearance of these three examples. In addition to this I use Filippo Tommaso Marinetti’s book The Futurist Cookbook as a historical example to discuss the meaning of technology and efficiency in the futuristic narrative. The theoretical framework for this thesis consist of different definitions and critiques of the Anthropocene, Peter Weibel’s concept of exo-evolution, as well as the concepts of transhumanism, posthumanism, Mark Fisher’s capital realism and gastropolitics to discuss the relationship between human, nature and technology. The analysis falls into a discussion where I conclude that there is a relationship between human and nature and body image in the empirical material. Showing how the capitalist system have a hold on humanity. And further questioning what we are really fighting for: capitalism or climate change? Future food Anthropocene Capital realism Climate change Gastropolitics Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture Agriculture and Food Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2018 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8956243 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Den instabila kulturen: en postmodernistisk studie av Guccis kampanj Utopian Fantasy https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8956243 Bozinova, Elena This dissertation intends to display how today’s culturally dominant features of postmodernism can be read in the fashion image. By doing a qualitative study of Gucci’s campaign Utopian Fantasy from Spring/Summer 2018, this thesis has located postmodern tendencies in the fashion image. Results show that the ’anything goes culture’, with a fragmented subject, the de-centering of values and unstable meanings, can be found in the campaign. By the campaign's use of pastiche, simulacra and undecidable objects in the image, Utopian Fantasy mirrors today’s late capitalist society, its individuals and its aesthetics. The image’s use of the non-binary and play on gender is a perfect portray of the postmodern’s the other. However, it remains unclear whether the postmodern culture is a culture of inclusion and diversity, or purely another masking of society’s discourses. fashion studies postmodernism fashion image fashion photography late capitalism pastiche simulacra undecidable Gucci Arts and Architecture Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för modevetenskap 2018 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2542099 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Internet-art and its Medium: Exploring Hypermedia Structure and Multimedia Environment of the World Wide Web through Net-art Projects https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2542099 Kalkina, Valeriya The work examines the problem of interrelation between Internet-based art and its medium – the World Wide Web. It elucidates the ways of how net-artists employ and reconsider the basic qualities of the Internet-medium in their virtual projects. All the net-art works are subjected to the terms of the Web-environment, which drastically differs from the context of real exhibition space or traditional artistic media. Net-art, however, does not only accept the rules of its Medium, but also builds a specific strategy to reflect upon them – it forms its own critical standpoint. The research is centered around two crucial conditions imposed by the Web-medium on practices of net-art: first, - functioning in hypermedia environment, second, - necessity to deal with multimedia content. The both hypermedia and multimedia are essential features of the Internet: they define the ways of how virtual information is processed, structured and, finally, displayed. Likewise, the notions of hypermedia and multimedia establish specific rules for art, existing in the Global Network. What the net-artists do, in this respect, is that they take hypermedia and multimedia as thematic subject of their works, considering these two conditions from their own perspective. Thus, net-art enacts as powerful tool for critical reflection upon the World Wide Web. The general argumentation of the work is supported by 5 particular examples of Internet-art, which are incorporated into the course of the discussion. These are the projects by single internet-artists -Lisa Jevbratt, Mark Napier and artistic groups such as “Jodi”, “I/O/D”, “0100101110101101.org”. Each of the case studies is directly related to one of the two Internet-aspects – either hypermedia or multimedia. In general, the work investigates the self-reflective character of Internet-art and identifies the impact which is, due to this self-reflective quality, exerted on the Web-medium. Different modes of self-reflexivity are revealed. One of them is, for instance, how net-art reconsiders hypermedia components of the Web such as data, graphic interface etc., while the other is critical reevaluation of multimedia contents. The self-reflexivity and self-reference is the primary focus of current analysis, which brings to a new understanding of the Internet-based art. Arts and Architecture Cultural Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2012 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9081686 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Thalias Tempel: En studie av Malmö Stadsteaters arkitektoniska uttryck i sin samtid https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9081686 Kraft, Olivia Malmö City Theater was built 1944, in a time when society was rapidly changing and the social democrats in Sweden were expanding the country’s welfare system. The purpose of this thesis is to approach how the predominant ideals, political and architectural, influenced the planning and construction of Malmö City Theater's design. This is made in a closer analysis on the connections between "building", "folkhemmet" and "discipline". The thesis is based on Ronny Ambjörnsson’s idea of the ideal citizen as a conscientious worker in the so-called folkhem. Further, the thesis investigates the connections between the ideals of the folkhem, using Mattias Kärrholm’s thesis Arkitekturens Territorialitet and concepts that emanates from the post structural thinker, Michel Foucault and art historian, Tony Bennett. This is combined with a formal analysis of selected parts of the building. The result of the thesis shows that Malmö City Theater can be understood as a product of its origination era, considering the contemporary development of the Swedish society towards the folkhem ideals, and the coeval modernist architectural development. It also shows a connection between functionalism, folkhemmet, and discipline, discussing how Swedish politicians collaborated with ambitious architects, to more or less subconsciously, create disciplining environments in the pursuit of building a new, and better society. Malmö City Theatre Malmö Opera architecture theater functionalism classicism folkhemmet Malmö Stadsteater arkitektur teater funktionalism klassicism Arts and Architecture Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2022 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9015324 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

The Periscope Above the Surface: A Study of Auteur Themes in John Ford Films Featuring Submarines https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9015324 Johansson, Oskar This thesis conducts an auteur analysis of John Ford films containing submarines with the method of textual analysis. The films that are being analyzed are The Blue Eagle (1926), Men Without Women (1930), Seas Beneath (1931), Submarine Patrol (1938) and The Growler Story (1958). The purpose is to find out which distinctive auteur themes that can be identified in each of these films. The results indicate that the common distinctive auteur themes that can be identified are the Irish characters, the Christian religious theme, the ceremonial funeral farewells, the comedic touch, the importance of family, the American Civil War references, settling of conflicts through fights, the display of manliness through not wearing shirts, patriotism, sacrifice, redemption, the importance of cooperation, the stylistic theme of filming documents such as letters to drive the narrative and the recurring use of the song “The Monkeys Have No tails in Zamboanga.” John Ford auteur theory textual analysis submarine films patriotism sacrifice redemption Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture eng Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2020 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9039963 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

FN-komplexet i New York: Det visuella uttryckets roll i en ny generations företagsstad https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9039963 Fritzon, Zack The American company town has, by several authors, been pronounced dead in its current state. In this study, the concept of the company town is applied to the United Nations Headquarters in New York City. When applying the concept of the company town in a contemporary context, the exact pattern that characterised the company town during the 19th and early 20th century cannot be followed. By making use of semiotic and poststructuralist theory, the study investigates how strategies that defined the company town traditionally relate to, and are reflected in, similar and equivalent strategies exhibited in the UN headquarters. By comparing the analysis of the UN-headquarters in relation to the concepts of de- and reterritorialization, denotation, and connotation, to the strategies traditionally used in the company town to exert power, the author concludes that the strategies used in the company town traditionally, as well as in an example of a new company town, are closely linked to the changes that society and the company went through during the early 20th century. The conclusion that is reached also shows that the visual expression of the UN-headquarters plays a greater role than it did in the traditional company town. United Nations company town denotation connotation deterritorialization reterritorialization Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2021 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9013155 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

[Konst]^X - En kvalitativ undersökning av kuratorers upplevelser av AI-konstens första möte med konstsverige https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9013155 Nyström, Norea This dissertation intends to examine how the Swedish art world is responding to the exposure of artwork which has been produced using artificial intelligence as a tool. Based on qualitative interviews with curators, who have developed and formed exhibitions of AI-art, this study aims to investigate if an acceptance of such art could occur. In 2019 two of Sweden’s most reputable art institutions, Fotografiska and Tekniska Museet, introduced artificial intelligence to their galleries for the first time, followed by Moderna Museet in 2020. These exhibitions will be used in this thesis to examine the field and exemplify what can be done with AI-techniques in the creation of art. This study is conducted through a cultural science perspective and to place the topic into a context of an art perception, Howard S. Becker’s theory of art as a social process has primarily been used. In addition to that, Walter Benjamin’s theory about the interaction between art and technology has been used to examine the art-tech fusion that characterizes the field of AI-art, with Pierre Levy’s theory of collective intelligence and Robert Willim’s work about mundanisation all being essential for the analysis. In the final discussion with all parts summarized, the findings reveal that there is a vital lack of technical knowledge that permeates the field of AI-art. Since technology is now such a major part of modern life, and the art-tech fusion is ever-increasing in prominence, the uncertainties of this union demand to be clarified. Therefore, it is argued that the lack of knowledge is the most crucial barrier that AI-art faces, in order to be accepted into the Swedish art world, along with all those involved in the production of such art. artificial intelligence AI-art digital art acceptance of art art institutions curators art as social process creation of art artworld Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2020 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9065270 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

SPACE WARS https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9065270 Neiva Abreu Barbosa, José Carlos The term Space Wars was coined by sociologist and philosopher Zygmunt Bauman to describe the way in which space is fabricated, has turned into a power play. The fabricators are those who are in positions of power and wishing to homogenise cities to fit a specific narrative. This does not offer much room for space to be interpreted, used, and developed in any different way. However, this war has a resistance army: transgressors. Transgression has as its core the exceeding of due bounds or limits. It should be noted that transgression is an act of disobedience; therefore, the purpose of this thesis is not to glorify any sort of transgression. However, the term can provide us with a valuable source in which to investigate architecture and challenge its accepted norms and practices. For my case study I chose to select a site which has been using architectural and spatial transgression in their own Space War. What we see in Freetown Christiania, is how space has been used and most importantly, misused space to construct their own narrative. Throughout its history, Christiania has been “fighting against normalisation and for their version of the right to the city”. I show what happens when this type of transgression stretches the possibilities of what architecture can be. Using the theory and the case study as the basis, I explain tools of transgressive architecture which I found to be important. Social Sciences Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture eng Lunds universitet/Institutionen för arkitektur och byggd miljö 2021 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9050912 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Subverting Nostalgia in Twin Peaks: The Return - Resistance and the Television Revival https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9050912 Berggren, Charlie Twin Peaks (2017), also known as Twin Peaks: The Return, has a problematic relationship to its predecessor Twin Peaks (1990-1991). In this thesis, I argue that The Return represents the past by undermining a sense of pacifying nostalgia, instead highlighting the incongruity of its ostensible return. By performing a textual analysis of the series’ representations of the past in its visuals and narrative, as well as its portrayal of returning characters, I argue for a reading of The Return as being resistant in its depiction of nostalgia, a theory developed by Vera Dika. By also discussing nostalgia in The Return in broader terms of serial television in general, and the ‘revival’ genre in particular, I position The Return as a metafictionally situated revival text. Twin Peaks: The Return (2017) Resistant nostalgia Revival television Nostalgia film Vera Dika David Lynch Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture eng Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2021 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9223178 2026-02-24T06:38:08Z HumanitiesTheology

”Hur i helvete kan ni komma och kalla oss porrblad?”: Pornografiska inslag och abjekt kroppslighet i undergroundtidskriften PUSS https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9223178 Sørensen, Lise The satirical underground magazine PUSS, published in twenty four regular numbers in the Swedish language between 1968 and 1973, used provocative images and texts to get its critique and commentary across. This included pornographically coded images depicting nude bodies and genitalia, which in the third issue came in the form of manipulated photographs of nude or semi-nude political leaders. These images, especially the one depicting party leader Sven Wedén (FP) holding his penis up with pliers, garnered a lot of attention from newspapers at the time, leading to the magazine to be labeled by many as pornographic. This study aims to examine this porn label by looking both at the reactions in the press and in PUSS itself, as well as the visual-verbal rhetoric of the magazine itself, on the basis of the following question: a) How can PUSS's third issue's pornographic label be understood through the reactions in daily newspapers and PUSS? b) How are bodies and physicality portrayed in the magazine? c) What functions do the pornographic and abject elements in the magazine serve? This is done through reception history in the first part of the analysis, using a theoretical framework from Wolfgang Kemp and Stuart Hall, followed by a semiotic breakdown and comparison of two images from PUSS number 3 based on Roland Barthes Rhetoric of the Image. In the last part of the analysis, the discussion is widened to address the visual-verbal rhetoric of the magazine as a whole, based on three aspects: Criticism and ridicule, sex and gender, and pornography in the public sphere. Underground Porn Studies Porrstudier pornografivetenskap 1968 68-konst Cultural Sciences Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för konsthistoria och visuella studier 2026 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1479828 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Maten som klassmarkör i arbetarlitteraturen - Skildringar av mat i svensk arbetarlitteratur och dess värdebegreppsliga utveckling under två epoker av 1900-talet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1479828 Borgström, Anton This essay in literature science focuses on the representation and meaning of food in Swedish working class literature during two different eras in the 20th century. On the one hand the literature consists of five different authorships from 1925–1945 and on the other hand five authorships from 1985–2005. On the basis of culture materialist theory, the aim of the study is to investigate how and why the symbols and values around food in the novels presented have changed over time during the two periods and in what way they signify cultural capital and social class. Moreover, the essay examines the relationship between working class literature and the notion of ”Fine Taste” and how the connection between aesthetical and economical value is influenced by different structures of power. The study finds that representation of food works as an effective marker of social class in both groups of literature. In addition, I show that the values appreciated in respect to ”Fine Taste” evolves along the lines of what Barbara Herrnstein Smith define as ”the double discourse of value”. While in previous times being linked with working class tradition and culture representing aesthetical value, the notion of eating well becomes intertwined with the modernist movement in the late 1900’s, towards a functionalist and consumerist ideal promoting economical values. In correlation to the work of Bourdieu, I therefore suggest that the change in discourse of value also work along lines of social stratification and class belonging. smak mat arbetarlitteratur klass kulturmaterialism Barbara Herrnstein Smith Pierre Bourdieu Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Litteraturvetenskap 2009 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1624915 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Giganternas kamp : ägarkoncentrationen på svensk bokmarknad 2000–2010 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1624915 Ejheden, Sofia Österman, Malin I uppsatsen studeras ägarkoncentrationen på den svenska bok- och förlagsmarknaden samt vilken möjlig inverkan den kan ha haft på två specifika aspekter av utgivningen, debutanter och tie-ins. Aspekterna valdes på grund av sin respektive koppling till det materiella och kulturella kapitalet, något som utgör en grundläggande tanke i förlagsbranschen. Deskriptiv och komparativ metod har använts för att beskriva marknaden under perioden 2000–2010 samt för att jämföra utgivningen av debutanter och tie-ins mellan olika förlag. Ämnena analyseras utifrån ett nationalekonomiskt och konvergenskulturellt perspektiv. Resultaten visar att det finns en ökande ägarkoncentration på den svenska marknaden. Situationen kan inte liknas vid ett monopol eller oligopol men om utvecklingen fortsätter i samma riktning är det möjligt att det på lång sikt kan skada det fria marknadssystemet. Debutantutgivningen hos förlagen visar att de alla, i olika stor utsträckning, är villiga att satsa på nya författarförmågor. Antalet debutanter är dessutom överlag så pass litet att det som främst verkar påverka utgivningen inte är ägarkoncentrationen utan ekonomiska aspekter. De stora förlagens debutantutgivning utmanas också av en allt livligare utgivning från småförlagen, deras utgivning av debutanter har ökat stadigt under åren 2000–2009. Analysen av tie-ins belyser den tids- och kostnadskrävande aspekten av att förflytta ett koncept mellan olika plattformar. Den visar även att antalet tie-ins förhåller sig proportionerligt till förlagens utgivningsstorlek under 00-talets första hälft. ägarkoncentration förlag konglomerat debutanter tie-ins Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2010 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3450794 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Kvinnor är galna! En feministisk analys av Kairo 678 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3450794 Silverup, Marta Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences Performing Arts swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3458937 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

GLORIOUSLY REPEATING - FRÅN LOOP TILL LOOP: EN STUDIE AV MARTIN ARNOLDS INSTALLATIONSKONST https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3458937 Blomqvist, Mikael Martin Arnold found footage experimentfilm ontologi installationskonst Languages and Literatures Performing Arts Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3459567 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Film Practices on the Interstices between Art and Commerce: A Study of Gösta Werner’s Tåget (1948) https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3459567 Stjernholm Billing, Emil This thesis centers on the work of the Swedish critic, filmmaker, and scholar Gösta Werner (1908-2009) and analyzes his commissioned short film Tåget - en film om resor och jordbundenhet (1948). Although recent developments in film studies show an upsurge of interest in the previously neglected field of the industrial film, in-depth case studies of the relationship between filmmaker and commissioner remain rare. This analysis draws on the concept of the three A’s as it has been described in recent writings of Thomas Elsaesser. Studying the relationship between the filmmaker and the commissioner Statens Järnvägar (The Swedish State Railways), the reason behind the production, and the use of the film, it becomes apparent that Tåget moves between a wide spectrum of film cultural spheres reaching a broad and multifaceted audience. Analyzing the film text and the formal devices employed, the thesis concludes that the commissioned film domain offered Werner the opportunity to experiment while it at the same time issued constraints. gösta werner statens järnvägar commissioned film industrial film short film kortfilm industrifilm beställningsfilm Languages and Literatures Performing Arts Cultural Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3405545 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

I sitt rätta element - En kostymanalys av The Fifth Element https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3405545 Dock, Emma What does film costumes tell us about a film? The list is endless. This essay proves that fact, illustrated by an analyse of the costumes in the film The Fifth Element (Luc Besson, 1997). The essay begins with an analyse of the costumes in relation to the character who wears them and in relation to the story of the film. To broaden the result the text also discuss the artist behind them, Jean-Paul Gaultier which leads to the inclusion of the relationship between fashion and film since Gaultier is a fashion designer to begin with. With the use of three main books of the topic film costumes and fashion in film, knowledge and implications beyond imagination was gained of the film The Fifth Element. Through the writing the great relationship between fashion and film and its importance has been acknowledged. As a result the text is an broad and rewarding analysis of the film’s costumes and has given a wider perspective and respect of the film and the artwork of film costumes. The Fifth Element film costumes costume design costume analysis kostymdesign filmkostymer Cultural Sciences Performing Arts Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3405753 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

In-Yer-Face: A Study of Unsettling British TV Comedy, Critical Discomfort and Public Offence https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3405753 Lönroth, Linn In this essay I explore contemporary British TV comedy that unsettles and offends its audience by pushing humour to its very outer limits. Attempts to breach decorum and provoke the reader/audience is not a new phenomenon, and by looking at the Modernist rejection of bourgeois values I try to contextualise this fascination with transgression and provocation. The British writer and director Chris Morris (The Day Today, Brass Eye, Jam, Four Lions) has continously pushed the limits of humour in his many TV-shows, and has consequently caused extreme outrage and offence in Britain. To understand where this offence comes from, and why a humorous mode of expression is unacceptable when discussing serious and sensitive subject matters, I trace back the historical dismissal of comedy in Western academia. The rediscovery of Mikhail Bakthin’s theories of Medieval carnivals will be discussed so as to re-evaluate comedy and view it in new and challenging ways. Chris Morris The League of Gentlemen Offence Comedy Bakhtin Offensive comedy Brass Eye The Day Today Jam Derek Ricky Gervais shock taboo humour dark humour dark comedy André Breton British humour British TV transgression provocation laughter Armando Iannucci BBC Channel 4 sick humour tastless comedy Cultural Sciences Performing Arts Languages and Literatures eng Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3409065 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

The Making of a Spectacle https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3409065 Nilsson, Christian New Zealand director Peter Jackson’s film style is primarily focused on a technical level. Special effects and progressive filmmaking are some of Jackson’s main characteristics. His trial and error methods have enabled him to be independent and inventive, resulting in unconventional techniques and original technology. Much of the research made on Jackson and The Lord of the Rings treat subjects like adaptation, special effects, or the franchise. What is lacking in the spectra of study is a technical film style analysis. By examining specific elements such as the camerawork, lighting, editing, special effects, and behind-the-scenes, this essay distinguishes Jackson’s film style on a technical basis with an aesthetic emphasis, discussing and giving examples on both the superior and inferior features of his different attributes. Peter Jackson technical analysis aesthetic analysis film studies Performing Arts Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures eng Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3409074 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Framställningen av sexmissbruk i Steve McQueens Shame https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3409074 Nordlund, Karolina Sex addiction is a term that was introduced during the 1980s. Since then it has caused a long-standing debate about whether or not it should be an official diagnosis and the psychology and sexology groups are split. It is regarded similar to alcohol and drug addiction while there is also another group of researchers and therapists who argue for a disorder distinguished from the concept of addiction. The critique upon sex addiction is foremost the lack of empirical evidence and that it is based upon a negative culture-bound view of sex. The portrayal of sex addiction in Steve McQueen’s Shame is based upon the current criteria of the research regarding the problem. While sex in film is mainly divided between either romantic, passionate, erotic, perverse, or violent, the sex scenes in Shame are mechanical where sex functions as a way to overcome stress and trauma. As other American films treat sex addiction in a lightly, satirical and unproblematic way, Shame has brought up the severity of a compulsive sexual behavior that adds to the debate and exposure to the society. Steve McQueen Shame sex addiction sexmissbruk hypersexuell störning Cultural Sciences Performing Arts Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3409615 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Popmusik och postmodernism-filmmusiken som berättare, med utgångspunkt i Sofia Coppolas Marie Antoinette https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3409615 Gustafsson, Olivia Languages and Literatures Performing Arts Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3409616 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Pojkflickan: En genusteoretisk studie av Kathryn Bigelow och hennes filmer https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3409616 Näslund, Karl Languages and Literatures Performing Arts Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3409735 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Look! Up in the sky! It's a bird! It's a plane! It's a Superhero! - en uppsats om superhjältefilmer efter 9/11 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3409735 Bjärtorp, Erik The superhero was created during the great depression. Their adventures captivated their young readers and it was not long until they found their way into other media. I have noticed that during the last ten years there has been an increase of the production of superhero movies. I will during my essay bring up major events that have had an impact on the movie industry and analyze what different superhero movies say about the time they were produced. Superheroes Superman Batman Spider-Man Iron Man Marvel DC 9/11 Hollywood Obama Cultural Sciences Performing Arts Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3409842 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Luis Buñuel - Drömmar om frihet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3409842 Nilsson, Johan Denna uppsats behandlar regissören Luis Buñuels liv och verk. Fokus ligger på att analysera hans drömvärld utifrån fem av hans filmer. Uppsatsen kommer även innefatta Buñuels uppväxt, hans roll inom surrealismen och andra viktiga teman. Luis Buñuel Surrealism Breton Spanien Franco Lorca Dalí Bunuel Film Filmvetenskap Drömmar Freud Psykoanalys Dadaism Kommunism den andalusiska hunden L'Age d'or Performing Arts Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3409924 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Terrence Malick - En auteurteoretisk analys https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3409924 Flodin, Pontus En auteurteoretisk analys av Terrence Malicks filmer. Uppsatsen fokuserar på det stilistiska såväl som det tematiska i Terrence Malicks filmer. Terrence Malick Auteurteori Performing Arts Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3410303 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Twin Peaks - Surrealism i den amerikanska medelklassen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3410303 Ivan, Sophie Elise How did the commonwealth and the society affect the making of the series Twin Peaks? In this essay I will discuss and analyze the American TV-show Twin Peaks that aired during the years of 1990-91. It begins with an introduction of the series and a summary of how it was criticized and received. There's also a resumé of how the social structures and politics looked like the years before and during the time that Twin Peaks aired. To limit the paper, the focus is mainly on the director David Lynch and the surrealistic sequences in the series. What seems to set Lynch apart most strikingly from other puritanical political figures is that he is perceived and celebrated in some quarters not as an integral part of his country's present ideological mainstream but as a serious artist subverting the American soul from within. This essay also discusses and analyzes how the American middle-class is showed out of Lynchs perspective. Twin Peaks David Lynch Surrealism Commonwealth Dreams Sociaty Middle-class Performing Arts Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3410527 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Swinging Femininity En studie av chick flick-genren https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3410527 Nouri, Heidar Swinging feminity, A study of chick flick genre In this paper I attempt to study different characterizations of chick flicks in Europe and USA. The study consists of a theoretical part in which I study various aspects of chick flick. Characteristics, definition, presumptions and history of the genre are in focus in this part. I will then discuss the genre’s relation to feminism and post-feminism considering a transatlantic context. Eventually I will apply this theory to one film from each continent. The films are Beautiful Lies (2010) [org. title De vrais mensonges] from France and an American film, namely All About Steve (2009). A vital hypothesis for this paper is that American movies adapt a post-feministic approach where European films usually embrace feminism in their characterization. This hypothesis is based on the orientation of western feminism theory after its crisis during the 1980's. filmvetenskap postfeminism feminism chick flick backlash andravågsfeminism Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences Performing Arts swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3411812 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Den svenska vampyrens resa från bok till film: Låt den rätte komma in https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3411812 Jansson, Jenny This essay is going to bring up the terms of adaptation, mainly from book to film and the genre of vampire movies. With the book Låt den rätte komma in and the movie with the same name, I have made an analyzes based on founding out why Tomas Alfredson, the director of the movie cut out some important details from the book while making the movies script together with John Ajvide Lindquist, the author of the book and discuss who these decisions effects the movie. I have done this with mainly the theories of Lind Costanzo Cahirs Literature into film: theory and practical approaches (2006), Linda Hutcheons A theory of adaptation (2006) and Katarina Lindbergh Harrisons Vampyrernas historia (2011). In 2010 Matt Reeves directed the American adaptation (Let Me In) of the movie Låt den rätte komma in, therefore I will also comment on the difference between these two movies and the book later in the essay. Låt den rätte komma in Let the right one in Let Me In Adaption Komperabel analys Bok Film Transnationell film Performing Arts Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3411919 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Mise-en-scène and the City: En stilanalys av protagonistens lägenhet i "Sex and the City" https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3411919 Lopar, Linda "Sex and the City" var en nyskapande TV-serie som väckte stor uppståndelse när den kom. Seriens enorma popularitet har sammanlänkats med uppvisningen av det samtida modet samt att den var trendig, rolig och utmanade förutfattade meningar om kvinnors framgång, sexualitet och singelliv. Syftet med denna uppsats var att undersöka hur väsentlig mise-en-scène var för serien och på vilket sätt den påverkat åskådarens uppfattning av protagonisten. Det som främst undersökts var på vilka sätt protagonisten lägenhet speglade henne som karaktär. Då TV-serier traditionellt sett inte ansetts använda sig av mise-en-scène i samma utsträckning som filmer bidrar denna analys till det faktum att det går att finna en hel del televisionens värld likaväl som i filmens. TV-serie mise-en-scène Sex and the City Performing Arts Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4936516 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Samurajer, revolvrar och affärsmän - Akira Kurosawa i relation till det japanska samhället och filmhistorien 1949- 1963 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4936516 Nyman, Johannes Filmvetenskap Japansk film Akira Kurosawa Sju samurajer Himmel och helvete Revolvern Rashomon Performing Arts Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2015 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4986350 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

”Respect? We haven't had that since we were born!” Hayao Miyazaki och feministisk filmteori https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4986350 Eliasson, Nike Performing Arts Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2015 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4939897 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Minnesbilder från ett krig - En studie om filmiska representationer av Bosnienkriget https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4939897 Harrison, Sebastian Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures Performing Arts swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2015 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:5046861 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

En semiotisk analys av implicita innebörder i HBO:s tv-serie True Detective https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/5046861 Carlsson, Rasmus Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences Performing Arts swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2015 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4220220 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Illegal Migration in China: Social Perspectives on Modern “Snakeheads” https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4220220 Yen, Emmy 论文摘要 本论文分析对现代“蛇头”在中国移民较多的省份及地区存在的多种社会观点。论文指出，即使 “蛇头”法律上是犯罪分子，社会中不同的人群将从痛恨到钦佩以许多不同的观点看待他们。随 后本文试图找出此现象的原因。以当前的非法移民研究与案例为基础，为了评价“蛇头”的不同 的社会地位本论文将分析（1）“蛇头”的职业 （2）“蛇头”组织偷渡的手段 （3）以福建省为例， 中国移民较多的省份及地区的社会、历史、地域文化等特点。 之所以对“蛇头”的观点不一显然与该地域的历史、想要出国的强烈欲望与社会压力以及对法制 观念的糢糊与淡漠等三个方面密切相关。只有理解该地区的社会、历史及地域文化才能全面地 了解“蛇头”的社会地位。为了长期有效地减少非法移民需要针对性的社会教育和一些地域文化 习俗的改造，仅仅加强防范机制和法律的力量不能解决问题。 关键词：蛇头，人蛇，偷渡，非法移民，偷渡案例，社会地位，社会观点，地域文化，福建省 This essay attempts to analyze possible social perspectives on modern day “snakeheads“ (shetou 蛇头, facilitators of irregular migration) in China’s emigration-intense regions. The essay argues that even though “snakeheads” are criminals there is a huge variety of perspectives on how “snakeheads“ are perceived by society - reaching from condemned and hated to celebrated and admired - and tries to find reasons for this phenomenon. While connecting case studies to current research, the evaluation of their social position is approached by analyzing (1) their occupations, (2) the methods they use in illegal border crossings and (3) distinct features of history, culture and society of the emigration-intense regions using the example of Fujian Province. The existence of the various perspectives on “snakeheads” seems closely related to three aspects: historical tendencies, the strong desire and social expectation to go abroad, and the unclear sense of the concepts of legal and illegal of members of society in the emigration-intense regions. It will be shown that a full understanding of their social position is only possible through understanding those distinct features of history, culture and society, thus suggesting that effectively reducing irregular migration in long term can most likely only be accomplished by understanding and reshaping these cultural practices and educating society, not only by reinforcing legal pressure. Keywords: “snakehead”, shetou, 蛇头, irregular migration, illegal migration, social position, social perspective, emigration-intese regions, Fujian Keywords: “snakehead” shetou 蛇头 irregular migration illegal migration social position social perspective emigration-intese regions Fujian 关键词：蛇头，人蛇，偷渡，非法移民，偷渡案例，社会地位，社会观点，地域文化，福建省 Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences Law and Political Science Social Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Kinesiska 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4609855 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Hur vi kommer ihåg oss själva : Avvikande minnesberättelser i skandinavisk samtidsprosa : Kim Leines Kalak, Knud Romers Den som blinker er bange for døden, Hanne Ørstaviks Tiden det tar och Torgny Lindgrens Minnen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4609855 Wegend, Philipp Minnet har betydelse för iakttagelsen av oss själva som individ och för våra relationer till andra människor. Hur vi kommer ihåg oss själva i det förflutna och hur vi berättar om det är avgörande för vår självförståelse och identitet, samt vår plats i samhället. Också grupper, familjer, politiska partier, eller en nationalstat har minnen som används för att gestalta en gemensam bas. Minnesakten är påverkad av den sociala kontexten där vi hör hemma och där våra minnesansträngningar har sitt ursprung. För den västerländska välfärdsstaten gäller att individen mer än förr är upptagen med att förverkliga sig själv vilket ger upphov till behovet av ett minne som bekräftar ett individuellt och självständigt 'jag'. Detta minne ska helst också tillhandahålla en sammanhängande och målinriktad livsberättelse vilket svarar på de föreställningar om hur ett framgångsrikt liv bör se ut. Hur vi kommer ihåg oss själva influeras av de minnestraditioner som finns i vårt samhälle och anpassas för att motsvara idealen om en kronologisk livsberättelse med en röd tråd. Med hjälp av en text- och strukturanalys undersöks här fyra romaner från Skandinavien: Kim Leines Kalak, Knud Romers Den som blinker er bange for døden, Hanne Ørstaviks Tiden det tar och Torgny Lindgrens Minnen. Hur förhåller sig dessa minnesberättelser till förutsättningarna och förväntningarna som finns på minnesberättelser i samtiden? Romanernas olika representationer av minnet kräver textanalyser med utgångspunkt i psykologiska, kulturvetenskapliga, litteraturvetenskapliga, filosofiska och sociologiska diskurser som i sin helhet ger en tvärvetenskaplig förståelse av minnet. Uppsatsen betraktar protagonisten som erinringens subjekt och letar inte efter svar i textexternas referenser. Fokusen ligger på hur protagonistens iakttagelse av sig själv i det förflutna kan få gestalt i den litterära texten och vilka konsekvenser respektive framställning får för en allmän föreställning om minnet. Uppsatsen uppmärksammar särskilt litterära moment som uppenbarar avvikelser från eller uttrycker motstånd till sammanhängande och kronologiska minnesberättelser. Undersökningen av Kalak visar att kronologin inte utgör den naturliga strukturen i vilken minnet iakttas, medan Tiden det tar åskådliggör hur sammanhanget mellan det nutida 'jaget' och 'jaget' i det förflutna inte nödvändigtvis upplevs som lättfattligt utan som destruktivt. Men hjälp av Den som blinker er bange for døden tillfogar uppsatsen ytterligare en dimension till minnet genom att betona det individuella minnets avhängighet av andras minnen. Analysen av Minnen accentuerar slutligen förhållningssätt gentemot minnet som uppsatsen har urskilt i de tre föregående romanerna i relation till den litterära texten. Det är uppsatsens ärende att belysa de etiska implikationer som minnet, identitet och narrativ får när samhällets ideal om hur man ska komma ihåg sig själv ifrågasätts. Våra minnen är nämligen inte bara riktade efter andras minnesakter utan hur vi kommer ihåg oss skapar förutsättningar för återigen andras minnen vilket sätter oss alla i en ansvarsfull position. erinringens subjekt kollektivt minne Skandinavien samhälle narrativ minnesberättelse individualism självförståelse identitet erinring minne Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Masterprogram: Litteratur - Kultur – Media Lunds universitet/Litteraturvetenskap 2014 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4464403 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Isärhållandets makt. En genusanalys av 2013 års litteraturkritik https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4464403 Hohl, Johanna The aim of this thesis is to map the Swedish literary criticism of 2013 with regard to gender equality, and to discuss how equality issues affect the canonization of literature. The study includes a statistical overview of gender representation in literary reviews and a qualitative analysis of the literary debate in Sweden. This thesis also uses Michel Foucault’s discourse analysis and Yvonne Hirdman’s concept of the gender system in order to explain the case. The result of the study shows that to a great extent, male critic tend to review books written by male authors, and that the majority of books that went without a review are written by females. The thesis also argues that the critics’ understanding gender issues doesn’t necessarily reflect the actual conditions of gender-related issues, a distinction that has influenced the literary canon. litteraturkritik kanonbildning genussystemet Foucault feminism diskurs könsfördelning Hirdman litteraturhistorieskrivning Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8881118 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

”Everyone seems to be white…” En kritisk diskursanalys av begreppet expatriate i en postkolonial kontext https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8881118 Dahlqvist, Emma Expatriate är en gränsöverskridande identitet i dagens globala samhälle som förknippas med en tillfällig arbetsposition utomlands. Den kritik som riktats mot begreppet, att det är ett begrepp reserverat för Vita västerlänningar, går i linje med en postkolonial teoretisk strävan att problematisera de begrepp och språkliga gränsdragningar som används i den globala diskursen. Uppsatsens syfte är att analysera de diskurser som finns gällande begreppet expatriate i en postkolonial kontext. Detta för att uppmärksamma de kategorier som samverkar till att upprätthålla postkoloniala maktrelationer och på så sätt verka för förändring. Empirin utgörs av sju intervjuer med sammanlagt åtta personer som på olika sätt kan sättas i relation till begreppet expatriate. Analysen utförs med kritisk diskursanalys som teori och metod samt en postkolonial teoribildning som kompletterande teoretisk ansats. Diskursanalysen visar två diskurser: den denotativa, färglösa diskursen samt den konnotativa, Vita diskursen. De faktorer som verkar inkluderande för att innefattas av begreppstillhörigheten expatriate är ’tillfällig migration’, främst för att ’arbeta’ och ’tjäna mer pengar’ än hemma. Det som skiljer den denotativa och konnotativa diskursen är ’Vithet’ som inkluderande faktor för den konnotativa diskursen samt att ’en ökad inkomst’ ersätts av en ’upplevd höginkomstklass’. Den sociala kod som möjliggör den konnotativa diskursens gränsdragning till andra kategorier tolkas därmed ur ett postkolonialt perspektiv där det dominerande sättet att se på ’the West and the Rest’ blir tydligt. Begreppet expatriate och den transivitet som visas till tidigare kolonialstyre samt Ras och Vithet upprätthåller maktrelationer som baseras på bland annat just hudfärg, Ras och klass även efter avkolonialisering och självständighet. Den hegemoni som går att urskilja i den konnotativa diskursen visar även hur en rasmaktsordning, där Vithet överordnas, upprätthålls genom social praktik. expatriate postkolonialism kritisk diskursanalys Vithet Malaysia Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Sociologiska institutionen Lunds universitet/Sociologi 2016 M2 application/zip

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8879568 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Med en bokhylla i byxfickan https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8879568 Imberg, Cecilia Petersson, Sara Storytel is the leading streaming digital audiobook service in Sweden with over 200 000 users. The audiobook market is thriving, but there is still a lack of interest from researchers. The aim of this thesis is to map the Storytel users: who they are, what they listen to, and how they use the service. The thesis also aims to analyse how the audiobook medium affects the reading experience. In order to gain a more comprehensive view of the audiobook and its users, multiple angles of approach were used in the thesis: best-seller lists from Storytel and Svensk bokhandel were compared; a survey directed towards Storytel users was conducted; Storytel’s content manager Angelica Fredriksson was interviewed; the Storytel app was downloaded and analysed. The result of this thesis is that the audiobook market has changed. The main target group is middle aged women, however the Storytel users today span several age groups. Crime fiction is the most popular genre, but what matters most to the listener when choosing an audiobook is the narrator, even more so than the author. The audiobook medium facilitates multitasking, which can add value to an otherwise monotone activity such as cleaning. Lastly, the thesis shows that the audiobook and the printed book can coexist, and that the reader easily can alternate between the two mediums. bokmarknad förlag ljudböcker mediality users publishing studies audiobooks Storytel användare medium medialitet FBMK förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap Lunds universitet/Institutionen för kulturvetenskaper 2016 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8047249 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

The Immigrants Intermarriage Premium: Italy 2004-2012 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8047249 Justiniano Medina, Adda Carla This master thesis studies the impact of intermarriage on the earnings of immigrants in Italy compared to the co-ethnically married counterparts. Towards this end, instrumental variables are applied on Cross-sectional data from the Income Survey (Il Bilancio delle Famiglie Italiane) which has been carried out within 2004 and 2012. Intermarriage premium is not observed for the full sample. However, there is an intermarriage premium that exceeds 100% of earnings in individuals with the highest linguistic distance to Italian language and higher education. The soundness of the result has been further verified by considering the immigrants education, experience, language, the region and the years since migration. The premium is more accentuated for the male and it might indicate that intermarriage fosters the assimilation rate of this category of individuals. Integration Labour market Immigrants Intermarriage premium Social Sciences Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences Business and Economics eng Lunds universitet/Ekonomisk-historiska institutionen 2015 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4460405 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Reproduktion av föråldrade värderingar – En identifiering och analys av faktorer som bör spela in vid återutgivning av barnlitteratur https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4460405 Linton, Sarah In the past few years, there has been an ongoing debate concerning republished children’s literature which reproduce obsolete values. What are the difficulties for the publishing business in this issue; how should it act? Based on interviews, a recorded discussion and articles, this study makes an effort to answer those questions. Argumentation is supported and questioned in a qualitative analysis by theories on classics in literature, children’s literature and cognition in relation to literature. The study shows that because literature is a part of giving children life experiences, it’s important to be critical towards obsolete values as racism. If we see classics as a result of internal and external circumstances, they can be questioned, and not published on routine. The market of elderly children’s books is held by nostalgic parents: they read it and buy it – it’s an important income to publishing houses. Despite this, we can see how new media and a contemporary diverse population is giving the publishing business more voices to relate to. Obsolete literature can cling on to out-of-date-language, or offensive opinions. Slight changes can be made only if the copyright approves. Publishing houses must ask themselves: is this a heritage worth passing forward to the children of today? Återutgivning Barnlitteratur Bonnier Carlsen Rabén & Sjögren Förlag Värderingar Klassiker Kulturarv Rasism Nostalgi Igenkänning Kultur och ekonomi Upphovsrätt. Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4461479 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Kvinnliga meningsskapare - en feministisk och intersektionell analys av två nya svenska filmer https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4461479 Haggren, Edith Uppsatsen analyserar två nya svenska filmer: Återträffen (2013) och Nånting måste gå sönder (2014). Hur förhåller sig de kvinnliga huvudkaraktärerna i respektive film till de patriarkala konventioner, som Laura Mulvey beskrev för nästan 40 år sedan? Med utgångspunkt i Mulveys teorier och kompletterat av såväl amerikanska som svenska film- och genusforskare, diskuteras karaktärernas framställning, maktordning, objekt/subjektposition ur ett feministiskt och intersektionellt perspektiv. This essay analyzes two new Swedish movies: The Reunion (Återträffen, 2013) and Something Must Break (Nånting måste gå sönder, 2014). How do the female leading characters in these movies relate to the patriarchal conventions described by Laura Mulvey nearly 40 years ago? Based on Mulveys theories, and supplemented by american as well as swedish scholars, the depiction, hierarchy and object/subject position are discussed from a feminist and intersectional perspective. svensk film feminism Laura Mulvey intersektionalitet the male gaze genus maktordning patriarkala strukturer Cultural Sciences Performing Arts Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8949928 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

“Exercising advisory functions”: Interpretations of democracy in the European Committee of the Regions and the European Economic and Social Committee https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8949928 Becton, Christopher Our thesis investigates the comparative interpretations of democracy in the opinions of the European Committee of the Region (CoR) and the European Economic and Social Committee (EESC). Using the mixed methods of a qualitative content analysis and a discourse analysis, we assess the extent to which, how and why democracy is unevenly interpreted at the CoR and EESC; relative to their joint remits as independent bodies, representing EU regions and EU civil society, and as EU Institutions, beholden to EU Treaties. Here, we compare democracy as a discursive element in civil society and the local and regional level with democracy as a discursive element in European values. Our research is understood and interpreted through Discourse Theory and we conclude that the institutions balance their independent and institutional remits to comparable levels and at even rates. Despite this, we find that the discursive interpretations of democracy are produced unevenly between the two institutions. The EESC positions members as experts, which weakens discourses; the CoR does not do this. The EESC gains much of its discursive objectivity for democracy through specific social events, whereas the CoR relies on the objectivity of pre-existing terms. Both institutions change their discursive interpretations towards democracy as they change which audience they are addressing. The European Committee of the Regions The European Economic and Social Committee Democracy European values Civil society Local and regional level Content analysis Discourse analysis Discourse Theory Eu European Studies Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences Social Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Europastudier 2018 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8924385 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Från bok till cyberbok? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8924385 Jansheden, Kim Ämnet för denna uppsats är högstadieelevers läs- och medievanor och hur deras minskade intresse för skönlitterär läsning kan belysas ur två perspektiv: hur barns literacyutveckling ligger till grund för deras medieanvändning och hur den avgör om de upplever ett medium som omedelbart eller hypermedierat. Syftet är att försöka ta reda på om det finns möjligheter att förena de digitala världar som barn ofta vistas i med skönlitterär läsning. Analysmaterialet utgörs dels av transkriberade intervjuer med fem högstadielärare och fyra skolbibliotekarier och dels av svaren på en enkätundersökning som 361 elever på fyra hög¬stadieskolor har besvarat. Detta material analyseras genom tidigare nämnda teoretiska perspektiv vars huvudsakliga språkrör i föreliggande undersökning är Gunilla Molloy, Margaret Mackey, Jay David Bolter och Richard Grusin. Resultaten tyder på att många barn tappar läsintresset när de kommer upp i högstadiet på grund av att andra intressen tar över och att de har svårt att hitta böcker som intresserar dem. En populär sysselsättning som av många anses vara skyldig till barns sjunkande läsning är dataspel. I denna undersökning framkommer däremot att spelande av dataspel korrelerar med ett högt läsintresse; barn som spelar läser mer än barn som inte spelar. Vidare framkommer i analysen att läs- och medievanor skiljer sig åt beroende på ålder, kön och socioekonomisk bakgrund. Slutligen diskuteras huruvida skönlitteratur kan fortsätta existera i tryckt, linjär form i ett alltmer digitaliserat samhälle. Det visar sig att de flesta barn som redan läser föredrar linjära, tryckta böcker, men undersökningen indikerar att digital, interaktiv läsning kan vara en framkomlig väg för att nå en stor del av både dem som aldrig läser och dem som läser. literacy läsfrämjande barns läsning elevers läsning i högstadiet läsmotivation förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2017 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8922837 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

En tildækket frihed - En diskursanalyse af den britiske debat om de franske burkini-forbud https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8922837 Lindström, Mia Dette studie undersøger hvordan diskurser fra den britiske debat om de franske burkini-forbud fra 2016, portrætterede muslimske kvinder som tildækker sig. 13 artikler fra The Times, The Guardian, og The Telegraph fra perioden marts til juni 2016 blev udvalgt, og gennem en diskursanalyse undersøgtes hvilke ækvivalenskæder som konstrueredes i relation til nodalpunktet ’burkini’. Med en forståelse af aktørskab og kvinders frigørelse baseret på Saba Mahmoods Politics of Piety, samt en inklusion af Christine Delphys intersektionelle kritik, diskuteres det hvordan muslimske kvinder som tildækker sig, navigerer deres identitet samt udfordrer de diskurser, der konstruerer dem som undertrykte. Resultater viste, at de muslimske kvinder som havde tilgang til diskursen i den pågældende debat, kunne navigere iblandt og manipulerede med, de diskurser der omhandlede dem, for herigennem at konstruere moddiskurser om burkinien som frigørende. Som konklusion argumenteres det at muslimske kvinders tildækning ikke kan tilskrives én ensidig betydning, og at aktørskab og frihed ikke bør reduceres til universelle handlinger, men i stedet bør forstås ud fra sin specifikke historiske kontekst. This study examines how the discourses from the British debate on the French burkini bans from 2016, portrayed Muslim women who cover. 13 articles from The Times, The Guardian, and The Telegraph covering the period of March to June 2016 were selected, and through a discourse analysis it was examined which chains of equivalence were constructed in relation to the nodal point ‘burqini’. With an understanding of agency and women’s emancipation based on Saba Mahmood’s Politics of Piety, and an inclusion of Christine Delphy’s intersectional critique, it was discussed how women who cover, navigates their identity and challenges the discourses that portrays them as subordinate. Results demonstrated, that the Muslim women who had access to the discourse in the given debate, could navigate and manipulate the discourses that revolved around them, and through this construct counter discourses on the act of covering as emancipating. In conclusion, it is argued that Muslim women who cover cannot be ascribe one single meaning, and that agency and freedom should not be reduced to universal understandings of agency, but rather be understood in relation to its specific, historical context. Burqini burqini ban Muslim women freedom agency British media discourse analysis. Social Sciences Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures dan Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2017 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8967172 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Marie-Catherine d’Aulnoy : en fulländad talare eller okrönt sagodrottning https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8967172 Solefält, Anna-Carin Marie-Catherine d´Aulnoy är ur ett retoriskt, historisk och feministiskt perspektiv en färgstark personlighet vilken förtjänas att lyftas fram ur historieskuggan. D´Aulnoy inte bara skrev och framförde sina fairytale-berättelser i form av tal i de franska litterära salongerna under sent 1600-tal tidigt 1700-tal. Utan hon är också den person som anses ha skrivit och publicerat den första fairytale-sagan i Frankrike, samt myntat begreppet fairytale. Uppsatsens analyserar tre av hennes sagoberättelser med hjälp av Vladimir Propps funktionsmetod i kombination med klassisk retorik. För att kartlägga vilka element som förekommer i hennes conte de fées-sagor, och undersöka om det går att fastställa tesen, att d´Aulnoy använde sig av fairytale-sagor som ett sätt att tillföra ett kvinnligt perspektiv på samtidens kvinnodebatt. Analysen resultat visar på att flertalet av hennes pro-feministiska berättelser är fantastiska tal, men inte alltid lika förtrollande som fairytales. retorik fairytale D´Aulnoy saga feminism fiction konstlitteratur Propp Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Retorik 2019 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8900600 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Auteur og amerikanske tv-serier: Jagten på kunstneren https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8900600 Nielsen, Thomas Tv series auteur showrunner Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences dan Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2017 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8934305 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Sublime Extinctions in Anthropocene Fiction: Literary representations of geologic force in works by Ballard, McCarthy and Watkins https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8934305 Teeland, Samuel This essay examines representations of extinction in a selection of Anthropocene fiction. The Anthropocene is a potential new geological epoch, in which the human species capacity for massive ecological transformation is rivalling that of geologic processes. As the Anthropocene has grown into a subject of cultural significance, critical literary scholarship has identified implications for a possible Anthropocene fiction. A representational challenge in this regard is how to render extinction comprehensible in literature. This essay examines how extinction is manifested as a representational problem for literature in three fictional works. It explores scale, threshold and continuity in J.G Ballard’s The Drowned World (1962); archive, absence and futurity in Cormac McCarthy’s The Road (2006); and speculation, desire and the rhetorical device of catalog in Claire Vaye Watkins’ Gold Fame Citrus (2015). I argue that these representational limits are explicable through the concept of the sublime, which in the Anthropocene occurs in response to significantly different relational terms to the nonhuman other. Anthropocene Extinction Sublime J.G. Ballard Cormac McCarthy Claire Vaye Watkins Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Engelska 2018 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2302594 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Den övertygande dåren - Ethos och persona i tricksterdiskurser https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2302594 Bruhn, Tommy This paper examines the persuasive role of ethos and persona in trickster discourse by studying the pilot episode of the Australian TV-series "John Safran's Race Relations". Using methods of Role- and Fantasy-theme criticism I conclude that the artefact uses a strategy of authority by experience and identification to create a strong bond of sympathy for the main character, who leads by example in his subversive strategies and actions to find loopholes in the cultural and ethnic constraints in a multicultural society. This is offset by an ironic form that creates a complex meaning of the main character, who uses himself as a scapegoat for shortcomings of the majority culture. This is achieved by an ambivalent authenticity in connection to the persona and the rhetor, and a core strategy of forcing the audience to adopt the rhetors perspective. Etnicitet Safran Retorik Trickster Decorum Ethos Persona Satir New journalism Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Retorik 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3920683 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Crossover på bokmarknaden https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3920683 Bjelkenäs, Klara Winberg von Friesen, Anna In Sweden and abroad, crossover literature (meaning children's books that are read and appreciated by adults as well) has been one of the more noticeable publishing trends of the new millennium. The aim of this thesis is to examine how Swedish publishing houses are working with crossover fiction, both with the genre as a whole and with individual novels. The method is an analysis of the packaging of a few select crossover books, their publishing houses and interviews with people from the book industry. In order to analyse packaging we have chosen literary theorist Gérard Genette’s ideas about paratext, and Publishing Studies professor Claire Squires use of the concept. Squires examines how marketing, where paratext is a notable part, contributes in defining what genre is in the literary marketplace. The results of our study show that publishers working with crossover literature face many obstacles. Problems include the lack of a generally agreed upon definition of and the unpreparedness of the Swedish book industry when handling books with a dual audience. There is simply no category for works found in between children’s and adult literature, a problem that could be solved by focusing on genre instead of age. Regarding packaging, there is no obvious way to design and market crossover books. But our study shows a frequent emphasis on emotion in copy texts, blurbs, titles and also in the often graphic cover, which seems to be what both teenagers and adults respond to. This also applies to the general view of crossover literature as a genre of feeling as expressed by publishers, readers, critics and authors. Crossover ungdomslitteratur young adult genre förlag förlagsprofilering paratext marknadsföring bokmarknad bokdesign bokomslag Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3810920 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Hamases Børn - En Analyse af Samfundsmæssige Overbevisninger i Pioneers of Tomorrow https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3810920 Sørensen, Maritte Denne opgave omhandler medier rettet til børn i Gaza, Palæstina. Opgaven er et forsøg på at vise, at Daniel Bar-Tals teori om societal beliefs kan bruges i analyse af film og medier rette til børn, der bor i konfliktramte områder. Den første del af opgaven tager udgangspunkt i artiklen: ”Psychological Dynamics of Intractable Ethnonational Conflicts.: The Israeli-Palestinian Case”, 1998, skrevet af Daniel Bar-Tal og Nadim N. Rouhana. Artiklen præsenterer societal beliefs, der findes i Israel-Palæstina konflikten. Opgaven redegøre for de vigtigste pointer, præsenteret i artiklen, og disse overføres, i analysedelen, til det Hamas-producerede børneprogram, Pioneers of Tomorrow, der blev sendt første gang i 2007. I den første del, kobles societal beliefs også til børns indlæring og opbygning af narrativer. Dette tv-programmet er svært tilgængeligt, så der er blevet udvalgt et hovedklip, der er tilgængeligt via Youtube. Dette handler om musen Farfour, og om hvordan han bliver mishandlet af israelsk militær. I analysedelen, vises det hvordan societal beliefs, både kommer til udtryk gennem mise-en-scene og dialogen. Som afslutning af analysen, findes et kort afsnit, der omhandler hvordan Pioneers of Tomorrows behandler emner, der har betydelse for befolkningen i Gaza. I dette afsnit, inddrages to andre klip, fra Pioneers of Tomorrow, ud over hovedklippet. Afslutningsvis konkluderes det om Daniel Bar-Tals teori, om societal beliefs, er brugbar i film -og medieanalyse. Samt om et program som Pioneers of Tomorrow, kan have betydelse for, hvordan børn der lever i Gaza, opbygger meninger og narrativer, i forhold til sig selv og konflikten. Film og medier Societal Beliefs Børn Hamas Pioneers of Tomorrow Gaza konflikt Cultural Sciences Performing Arts Languages and Literatures dan Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3811244 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Angående meningsproduktion inom filmmediet: En diskussion rörande A.J. Greimas semiotiska kvadrat, med avstamp i en analys av betydelseproduktionen i Black Swan https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3811244 Gyllenör, Jonatan Den här magisteruppsatsen syftar till att – med avstamp i en filmanalys angående menings- och betydelseproduktionen i Darren Aronofskys Black Swan (2010) – diskutera semiotikens relevans och fruktbarhet för den nutida filmvetenskapen. Diskussionen fokuserar på A.J. Greimas analysmodell den semiotiska kvadraten, vilken vidare ligger till grund för analysen av nämnda film. Därutöver diskuteras i uppsatsen, med ansats i analysen av Black Swan, generella betydelsebärande tendenser inom filmmediet, samt meningsproduktion inom filmmediet i allmänhet. Vidare förenas i något avseende den semiotiska traditionen – i uppsatsen reinkarnerad i Greimas – med den kognitiva filmteorin, i enlighet med bland andra David Bordwell. Film filmanalys Black Swan Algirdas Julien Greimas A.J. Greimas semiotik meningsproduktion betydelseskapande betydelseproduktion meningsskapande mening betydelse Darren Aronofsky den semiotiska kvadraten strukturalism semantik kognitiv filmteori David Bordwell Performing Arts Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3809333 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Either you are with us, or you are with the terrorists - Om tv-seriene 24 og Homeland, og Chomskys propagandamodell https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3809333 Svendsen Rognlien, Johanne I have chosen in my Bachelor thesis to analyze how the two American TV-series, 24 (2001-2010) and Homeland (2011-), examine and explain terrorism and other aspects of the “War on Terror.” They were both created after the attacks on September 11th, 2001 and therefore affected by the political situation in the country. With the help of Noam Chomsky and his propaganda model I wish to find out what kind of mechanisms influences film and TV, especially in a vulnerable time like this. Chomsky’s propaganda model has normally been applied to the mass media. I have, with help of other scholars, tried to transform it so it applies to the film industry as well. I have chosen to examine different motives in the two series; the way torture is shown, the terrorists and the American hero are portrayed. By examining these aspects I’ve tired to see if there are any similarities and/or differences between the series. How much has the political situation in the country to say and how much is decided by Hollywood as a profit-driven industry? And finally, can any of them be discussed as a kind of propaganda? By taking two TV-series created after the terror attacks, but during two different political climates, I have been able to find some interesting conclusions. 24 are made right after the attacks on September 11th, 2001. Because of this it could be viewed as more patriotic in its description of the American hero, the terrorists as Arabs and/or Muslims and the acceptance of torture as an effective interrogation method. Homeland was made in a less patriotic time and after a lot of criticism had been directed against the US for its behavior the last ten years. It could therefore be described as more neutral in its way of discussing terrorists in a broader sense than in 24. Homeland also presents a more complex picture of who the American heroes are, and it also put to question the use of torture and its devastating long-term affects. 24 Homeland TV-series Noam Chomsky propaganda model 9/11 Hollywood Performing Arts Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences nor Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3807270 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Influenser från Konstantin Stanislavskij i arbetet med Björn Runges film "Om jag vänder mig om" https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3807270 Ståhle, Adina Performing Arts Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2701860 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Var finns mjölken? En genreteoretisk studie av indirekt förmedling. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2701860 Lind, Martin Johansson, Anders The aim of this thesis is to investigate indirect advisory services directed at adult readers of fiction in Swedish public libraries. Our interest in the subject is born out of a joint feeling of the importance of indirect advisory services and a concern that it is not being discussed to any great extent in public libraries today. Still it is something that almost every librarian come into contact with every day – and certainly every patron. The previous research on the subject contains mainly literature of a consultative nature; how-to-books. Studies on how different parts of indirect advisory services affect the user are more or less absent. Our investigation is primarily aimed at defining the elements which constitutes indirect advisory services and at investigating what possible effect those elements can have on the actors involved – staff as well as patrons. Our study is based on genre theory as formulated by a number of different theorists. Our approach is grounded in the more philosophical thoughts of Clay Spinuzzi and Jack Andersen and based on a concrete framework originally designed by Sara Kjellberg. Our empirical findings consist of observations of four different Swedish public libraries: Eslöv, Landskrona, Trelleborg and Vellinge. Our findings show that the main element of indirect advisory services directed at adult readers of fiction in Swedish public libraries is variation. We also note an adherence to other actors in the literary surroundings – such as book stores and publishers – that reduces the variation which in the long run threatens the fundamental ideological idea of the public library. Furthermore, we see an institutional identity that is so strong that the variation does not stray from set patterns – what is produced is more of the same. However, we can also see exceptions that show the great knowledge of the library staff and the commitment they have to fiction. We also see that fiction has a prominent place in the library which gives us great hope that patterns can be broken. ALM library and information studies genre theory public library fiction Indirect advisory services Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för ABM, digitala kulturer samt förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2012 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2632819 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Den obligatoriska besvikelsen - en studie om kärlek/förälskelse, genus och sexualitet i populärmusiken https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2632819 Peterson Von Ekensteen, Ida The purpose of this essay is to investigate how lyrics of love songs represent gender and sexuality. My method for examining the lyrics of popular music is a critical linguistic analysis with influences from critical discourse analysis. Throughout my analysis I found patterns which shows that love songs often represents an ideal of a relationship to be monogamous, heterosexual and everlasting where the man possess the agency. Syftet med denna uppsats är att undersöka hur låttexter om kärlek/förälskelse representerar genus, sexualitet och relationer. Utifrån en queerteoretisk utgångspunkt utför jag en kritisk lingvistisk analys av texter till populärmusik och hämtar inspiration från den kritiska diskursanalysen. Det resultat jag kommer fram till är att jag finner mönster i låttexterna där ett ouppnåeligt ideal gällande kärleksmässiga relationer representeras. Detta ideal består i att den önskvärda relationen ska vara heterosexuell, monogam, långvarig och där mannen bestämmer. Popular music Lyrics Sexuality Love Populärmusik Gender Låttext Kärlek Sexualitet Genus Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Genusvetenskap 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2760208 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Det oidipala snedsteget. En studie av Lolitakaraktären i Lolita, Léon och Hard Candy https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2760208 Nordlander, Elisabet Since the beginning of movie-making there has been depictions of ambivalent relationships between young girls and adult males. In the middle of last century the stir caused by Nabokovs novel Lolita (1955), one of the last centurys most famous, and infamous, novels about an adult man obsessed with a not yet pubescent girl, shed light upon this practice. These nymphic girls and their lovers, when appearing in film, might not be depicted as involved in an explicit paedohiliac relationship. However, there is always a sexual energy, and tension, and hence an ambivalence surrounding this couple. This essay attempts to answer questions such as in which way the girl is provided with a sexuality, how the relationship between the young girl and the adult male has been depicted by film makers through different stages of contemporary history and in which way the spectator is offered identification with the movies and its characters. Films selected for this research include Lolita (1962), Léon (1994) and Hard Candy (2005). To reach an adequate understanding of these films, and the development of the Lolita character over time, theories such as psycoanalytic theory and feminist theory has been deployed. Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures Performing Arts swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2760322 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Självbiografi & Amerikaförakt - En studie av Per Åhlin och Hundhotellet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2760322 Almgren, Max Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences Performing Arts swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2796972 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

En resa genom gränslandet - Den problematiska ung vuxen-litteraturen i den Svenska bokhandeln https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2796972 Lundgren, Christine Nilsson, Emelie The purpose of this Bachelor thesis is to study how young adult books are marketed in swedish bookstores. Young adult books can be read by both adults and youths, but often end up in the children and young adult-section, instead of being marketed towards grown-ups as well. The thesis studies how swedish bookstores place and advertise young adult books in the store. We went to six different bookstores to do a field study to see how the store placed their books, focusing on young adult books. Where could you find the young adult section, were one title standing on two different places in the store, what the shop window looked like (and could you find any YA-books there?) and so on. We also talked to the staff and asked if they had any strategy when it came to categorizing and placing YA-books. The result of our study is that bookstores could do a lot more when it comes to advertising YA-books in their store. Our suggestions are, for example, to advertise more about YA-books to both adults and younger people, have a specific shelf for YA-books (that isn't right next to the children’s' books), theme nights and use the staffs' knowledge and have them suggesting books for everyone. young adult books marketing bookstores alternative marketing solutions ung vuxen-böcker marknadsföring bokhandeln förslag på marknadsföring av ung vuxen-litteratur Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4360146 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

“I think that I may be the voice of my generation or at least a voice. Of a generation.” En receptionsanalys av TV-serien Girls utifrån ett genusperspektiv https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4360146 Janczewska, Agata Girls Dunham Feminism Receptionsanalys Mottagande Recension Genus Representation Könsroller Media HBO TV Kvinnor på TV Cultural Sciences Performing Arts Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4360200 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Auteurteoretisk analys av Amour och dess plats i Michael Hanekes oeuvre https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4360200 Gustafsson, Karl Haneke Amour auteurteori konstfilm europeisk konstfilm fragmenterat berättande manipulation åskådarens frihet karaktärsmotivation kommunikation Performing Arts Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4281012 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Den professionella amatören - en närstudie av Jonas Mekas's Diaries, Notes and Sketches (1969) https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4281012 Larsson, Anton Uppsatsen består av en tematisk/estetisk analys av dagboksfilmen Diaries, Notes, and Sketches (Jonas Mekas, 1969). Analysen är dels förankrad i biografisk information (en traditionell auteurstudie) och i olika samhälleliga kontexter (ideologikritik). Mekas avant-garde natur Emerson attraktionsfilm Lumiére dagboksfilm amatör auteur ideologikritik Walden Litauen Menken Cultural Sciences Performing Arts Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4253212 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Stormar, krig och arga gudar: En undersökning av sex filmer om den grekiska antiken https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4253212 Bexell, Alva filmvetenskap religion filmer baserade på grekiska myter filmer om antiken Hercules peplos Iliaden Troy Clash of the Titans Neo-mythologism religion och konflikt Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures Performing Arts swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4253322 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Tala om tungor - dialekter i svenska film https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4253322 Jönsson, Adrian Varför talar man s.k. rikssvenska i svensk film och vilken dramaturgisk påverkan har språkbruk? Genom att behandla dialekter som stilelement undersöker uppsatsen hur dialekter används i nutida svensk spelfilm utifrån David Bordwells teorier om dramaturgisk motivation. Dialekt och rikssvenska sätts även i mediehistorisk kontext i syfte att ta reda på hur och varför rikssvenskan blev en språklig standard i svensk spelfilm. This paper is an investigation of the dramaturgical effects of regional dialects in contemporary Swedish feature film and the motivation behind the use of the, unofficial, standard Swedish, “rikssvenska”. Through the narrative theories of David Bordwell and by treating dialects as an element of style, it investigates how dialects can be motivated within a film narrative. By placing dialects as well as standard Swedish in a historical context it also investigates how standard Swedish came to be the norm in Swedish film. dialekt svensk film språkbruk dialect accent swedish film film style filmstil svenska sociolekt language rikssvenska riksspråk standard swedish Performing Arts Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4253593 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

It's more than singing and dancing, right? - Musikalnummer och karaktären https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4253593 Stilling, Maria En karaktär i en musikalfilm bör framföra sina musikalnummer av en anledning. För att veta varför behöver vi se på det som finns runt karaktären när numret framförs och hur det påverkar karaktären. Genom analyser av musikalnummer i Hair (1979, Milos Forman) och Hairspray (2007, Adam Shankman) försöker den här uppsatsen svara på detta. Förutom analyserna tar den här uppsatsen upp musikalens dualfokus, hur karaktärer byggs upp och den roll mise-en-scène har i en film. Musikal Karaktär Hair Hairspray Mise-en-scène Musical Character Cultural Sciences Performing Arts Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4254240 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Dresscode - En studie i filmisk kostymering i förhållande till klädkoder och färglära. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4254240 Ivarsson, Susanna Uppsatsen Dresscode behandlar kostym ur ett lättare genusperspektiv där vikt läggs på hur klädkoder representerar olika personer. För att förstå sambandet mellan vardagliga klädkoder och kostymens utveckling kommer bådas historier att gås igenom. Våra koder och våra kläder är under ständig utveckling och kostymörers lek med vad vi uppfattar som exempelvis gott respektive ont spelar hela tiden på denna förändring. Det är en fin balans mellan att förnya en kod och att skapa förvirring. Performing Arts Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4254443 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

”Purely and simply ... evil.”-John Carpenter och ondskans inkarnationer https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4254443 Karlsson, Karsten Performing Arts Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4251547 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

"You want to be taken seriously? Stop dressing like a little girl." En studie av klädsel och kvinnoideal i Mad Men https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4251547 Billing, Maja This essay examines the representation of women in Mad Men in relation to fashion and stereotypes. What does Mad Men say about feminism and femininity, and does the show reveal more about the contemporary view on feminism and gender than it does about the 1960’s? By analyzing the three female lead characters’ clothing this essay proves that there is a link between fashion and feminism, past and present. Mad Men fashion feminism femininity 1960's TV-series Performing Arts Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4301167 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

The Bookshop as an Experiencescape: the future of the physical book and the bookshop in the digital era https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4301167 Hill, George The purpose of this thesis is to position the physical and independent bookshop in the digital era, claiming that they do have a strong place there. The rationale of viewing the bookshop as a space in which an experience can be had, intends to give independent bookshops a guide on how to remain as such. I focused on an English language bookshop in Istanbul, Turkey and conducted fieldwork for 3 months. To evaluate and learn from the findings I used the concept of Experiencescapes and the theories of liminality, fetishism and sign value. The material gathered was all primary and collected by means of interviews, observations and walk-along interviews. The significance of these results is that the shop is to be seen as not only a space in which a book is sold, but also an experience and the values imposed on English language books in Istanbul. These findings will act as a guide for independent bookshops in their battle against digital technologies and alternatives. Makale ozeti Tezimin amacı fiziksel kitap ve bağımsız kitabevlerinin dijital dönemdeki konumunu belirlemektir. Tezime göre kitap ve kitabevlerinin gelecekte hala güçlü bir konumu olacaktır. Kitabevini “tecrübe yeri (experiencescape)” olarak görme düşüncesi, dijital dönemde kitapevlerinin ayakta kalmalarına yol gösterebilir. Bu çalışma için, İstanbul’daki bir İngilizce kitabevine odaklanıp 3 ay süreyle antropolojik bir araştırma yaptım. Birincil kaynaklarımı hem görüşme hem gözlem hem de “gezerek görüşme (walk-along interview)” aracılığıyla topladım. Topladığım verilere “tecrübe yeri (experiencescape)” konsepti, fetişizm (fetishism), esiktelik (liminality) ve işaret değeri (sign value) kuramlarını uyguladım. Bulgularıma göre, dijital dönemde kitabevi sadece “kitap için bir ev” değildir. İstanbul’da araştırma yaptığım kitapevinde, satılanın kitaplar değil tecrübenin ve İngilizce kitaplara yüklenen değerlerin olduğunu gördüm. Bu bulgular kitabevlerine dijital teknoloji ve seçeneklere karsı ayakta kalma savaşlarında yardım edebilir. Bookshop Books English language Liminality Fetishism Sign value Reading Digital era Experiencescape Experience economy Ebooks. Kitabevi Kitap İngilizce dili Esiktelik Fetişizm İşaret değeri Okuma Dijital dönemi Deneyim Ebook. Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för etnologi 2014 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3602324 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

They watch pictures, don’t they? - Om cinefili på Internet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3602324 Demiraca, Dino Internet IMDB Filmtipset Cinefili Rotten Tomatoes Susan Sontag Pierre Bourdieu Armond White Jonathan Rosenbaum MUBI Fans Forum Sociala fält Kulturellt kapital Languages and Literatures Performing Arts Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3602671 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Digitala attraktioner – en studie av specialeffektens konsekvenser https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3602671 Östlund, Olov Syftet är att utreda om specialeffekternas utveckling har tagit filmen tillbaka till ett stadium av attraktionsfilm. Genom vetenskapliga verk och digitala källor har jag samlat relevant information för att underbygga min tes. Detta följs upp av en fallstudie som innehåller en jämförelse av användningen av specialeffekter i två olika filmer. Uppsatsens teoretiska referensram bygger på Tom Gunnings begrepp ”Cinema of Attractions” samt modernare tolkningar av det samma. Uppsatsen visar hur specialeffektens utveckling tillsammans med andra faktorer i samhället har förändrat åskådarens förhållande till det som upplevs som spektakulärt på filmduken, vilket har fört med sig konsekvenser för filmens narrativa struktur och utformning. Digitala attraktioner specialeffekter attraktionsfilm Tom Gunning Marvel Studios Performing Arts Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1973990 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Slash på svenska : en komparativ studie mellan svensk slash och tidigare slash-forskning https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1973990 Olsen, Kåkå Persson, Sandra Slash fiction was once a marginalized genre, but with the coming of Internet it is now growing larger; one example of this is the expanding popularity of the Harry Potter fandom. With the rising popularity comes a flourishing discussion on the subject, often leading to interesting and inventive ideas from the slash community. Our interest in the phenomenon of slash fiction, in which existing fictional male characters (e.g. Harry Potter and Draco Malfoy) are paired together in a romantic (often sexual) way, derives from observing the reactions to this genre. While writing our essay on non-slash fan fiction we found several online discussions on who writes slash and why they write it. We found ourselves fascinated by the interesting topics and the great popularity of the genre. Our goal with this bachelor thesis is to examine if the previous research, which has mostly been conducted in the Anglo-Saxon speech area (USA, United Kingdom and Canada), can be applied to Swedish readers and writers of slash. After giving an outline of the field of research, we will conduct a study in three parts. Part one is a quantitative study concerned with the age and gender of Swedish writers and readers of slash fiction and part two is a qualitative study of spontaneous online conversations on slash. We also sent a questionnaire to Swedish users at Fanfiction.net, and in part three we will look into and analyze the answers we got. homosexuality fan fiction unga vuxna slash Harry Potter homosexualitet fanfiction young adults Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2011 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2113134 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Återspeglas förlagens positioner på bokmarknaden i litteraturstödsfördelningen? : en analys med utgångspunkt i 2011 års Litteraturutredning https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2113134 Dyberg, Erika Mikaelsson, Carola In March 2011 the Swedish government appointed a committee to investigate and analyze the literature’s situation and the literature area. The committee will not investigate the conditions and positions of the actors on the book market, nor analyze the distribution of the National Arts Council’s literature support – a support with the purpose to encourage publication of quality literature with great diversity. This despite that the literature support has been frequently criticized for being an unbalanced grant that promotes the already big publishing houses on the expense of the smaller one’s. The purpose was to examine if the competition problems on the Swedish book market are mirrored in the distribution of the literature support. We have investigated the National Arts Council’s application lists for five of Sweden’s biggest and six small-and-medium-sized publishing houses from 2006-2010. Our findings show that larger publishing houses are receiving greater grants than smaller publishing houses. Since distribution is one of the biggest economical problems for smaller publishing houses we suggest that the distribution support (today included in the literature support) should be separated and granted in correlation to the turnover of the publishing houses; giving smaller grants to houses with higher turnover thus making competition somewhat more even. Litteraturstöd Distribution of the literature support. Nyckelord: Kulturrådet Publishing house Literature and Society Literary sociology Litteraturutredningen 2011 Keywords: Kulturrådet the National Arts Council’s literature support Litteratursociologi Litteratur och samhälle Förlag Titelstöd. Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2011 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2113170 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Laying Bare the Moral Dilemma of Imperial Politics: https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2113170 Nielsen, Kerstin Both Joseph Conrad's novella Heart of Darkness and Francis Ford Coppola's film Apocalypse Now are regarded as outstanding works in their respective field of art. Their reputation rests partly on their artistic value and partly on their preoccupation with topics which were highly relevant at the time of their publication/release. They are for the most part regarded as independent works of art and the differences in the spatio-temporal setting and in the type of adventure easily hide the fact that Apocalypse Now is based on Heart of Darkness. The fact that both works differ to a very high degree from each other makes them suitable for examining the borderline between adaptation and intertextual reference. By comparing them from a narratological and an ideological point of view this thesis aims however to conclude that the influence of Heart of Darkness on Apocalypse Now classifies the relationship between them as an adaptation. Subversion of the Conventional Adventure Story Imperialism Advenure Genre Ideology Intertextuality Adaptation from Literature to Film Narratology Subversion of the Conventional War Film Ambiguity Languages and Literatures Cultural Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Masterprogram: Litteratur - Kultur – Media Lunds universitet/Engelska 2011 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2300458 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Representation i animerad film. En analys av Rio, Happy Feet och Madagascar https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2300458 Carlsson, Hannes representation animerad film etnicitet stereotyp essens konstruktivism biologism vithet Cultural Sciences Performing Arts Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2300489 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

People need to see this - En stilanalys av Cloverfield https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2300489 Åsell, Jakob Cloverfield Found Footage Filmfoto Stilanalys Monsterfilm POV Skakig kamera Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures Performing Arts swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2300592 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Lucy in the Sky with Disney: Surrealistiska samt psykedeliska inslag i Disneys tecknade filmer https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2300592 Gyllenör, Jonatan Languages and Literatures Performing Arts Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2300653 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Bland oceaner och flöden https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2300653 Lindkvist, Jonas Performing Arts Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8988816 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Rätt ska vara rätt – eller räcker det med ”begripligt”? Att bedöma grammatisk korrekthet i moderna språk utifrån styrdokumenten – en kritisk dokumentanalys https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8988816 Noring, Anusche Syftet med denna uppsats är att utforska vilka möjligheter dagens kurs- och ämnesplaner i moderna språk erbjuder lärarna att bedöma grammatisk korrekthet i elevernas muntliga och skriftliga produktion och beakta den vid betygssättningen. Uppsatsen bygger på en noggrann kritisk textanalys av gällande styrdokument och det tillhörande kommentarmaterialet samt av Skolverkets bedömningsstöd och bedömningsanvisningar i moderna språk. Denna närläsning kompletteras med en jämförande kursiv läsning av äldre kurs- och läroplaner för ämnet tyska och en sammanfattning av empiriska resultat från ett antal tidigare intervju- eller enkätstudier med yrkesverksamma språklärare. Analysen visar att det visserligen går att motivera bedömning av grammatisk korrekthet utifrån syftet och det centrala innehållet i kurs- och ämnesplanerna, men att grammatiska termer lyser med sin frånvaro i kunskapskraven, vilket innebär att den grammatiska korrektheten inte får betygssättas för sig utan endast i samband med de andra kommunikativa förmågorna som täcks av kunskapskraven. Dessutom avslöjar analysen att Skolverkets kommentarmaterial och bedömningsanvisningar inte nödvändigtvis förtydligar kurs- och ämnesplanerna utan snarare försvårar deras tolkning och att de innehåller några anmärkningsvärda relativiseringar av progressionsuttryck i kunskapskraven som inte stöds av ordens lexikondefinitioner. Min genomgång av tidigare empiriska undersökningar pekar dock på att många språklärare ändå väljer att värdera grammatik högt och väga in grammatisk korrekthet i sin bedömning av elevarbeten trots att det saknas explicit stöd för detta i styrdokumenten, vilket förklaras med den starka ämnestraditionen inom moderna språk och en intertextuell påverkan från äldre läroplaner med större fokus på grammatik. moderna språk tyska bedömning betygssättning läroplansteori Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Utbildningsvetenskap 2019 H3 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9056825 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Etnicitet på det svenska litterära fältet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9056825 Rojas, Antonia The thesis proposes to examine the material and symbolic production of the bestsellers: Ett öga rött (2003) by Jonas Hassen Khemiri, Jag är Zlatan Ibrahimović: min historia (2011) by Zlatan Ibrahimović and David Lagercrantz, and Yahya Hassan: dikter (2014) by Yahya Hassan. The problem of investigation posed is: How does assumptions about ethnicity intersect with the publication of these bestsellers? Using Gerard Genette’s paratextual method the thesis analyzes conditions of production, marketing, and reception. The theoretical underpinnings are mainly Pierre Bourdieu’s concept of literary field, Magnus Nilsson’s concept of the multicultural imaginary and Graham Huggan’s theory of commodification of the exotic. It is shown that the commodification of the exotic and commodification of the authentic has implications on authors and their cultural products in the literary cultural field, along exotifying and gendered lines. Agents of the field are conditioned in terms of economic and cultural capital where the author can either adopt or reject the exotifying discourses, resulting in very different outcomes. Pierre Bourdieu Yahya Hassan Yahya Hassan: dikter Zlatan Ibrahimović David Lagercrantz Jag är Zlatan Ibrahimović: min historia Jonas Hassen Khemiri Ett öga rött etnicitet litterärt fält exotism bokmarknad Languages and Literatures Social Sciences Cultural Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2021 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9086940 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Academically skilled refugees’ experience of discrimination while integrating through the Danish and Swedish labor market https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9086940 Fröberg, Sandra From empirical material collected through semi-structured interviews, this master’s thesis is conducting a critical discourse analysis, investigating to what extent discoursive structures entails discriminatory treatments of academically skilled refugees in the integration process of entering the Danish and Swedish labor market. Academically skilled refugees and relevant caseworkers from both Denmark and Sweden have been interviewed to investigate individual experiences related to the integration process. A research on both the Danish and Swedish immigration and integration policies and the labor market policies is presented, combined with the importance of the national identities, Danishness and Swedishness. The chosen methodological approach includes the use of Teun A. van Dijk’s critical discourse analysis, which is supplemented by Stuart Hall’s classification of representation and his interpretation of Michel Foucault’s definition of discourses, together with Norman Fairclough’s elaboration of the complexity of discourses. The semi-structured interviews are explained by professor of general psychology and qualitative methods, Svend Brinkmann, and professor of educational psychology Lene Tanggaard. To investigate discriminatory treatments, the analysis includes the Discrimination Theory presented by Rebecca M. Blank, Marilyn Dabady and Constance F. Citro, together with Gary S. Becker’s definition of Human Capital Theory. Throughout the analysis, following points will be presented and discussed: Personal experiences on discriminating situations, the difference in the Danish and Swedish discourses about the subject, flaws in the system leading to a lack of understanding the existential importance of education and experience, and finally the paradox seen through human capital theory. The thesis concludes, among other things, that some extent of discriminatory treatments through discoursive structures, are present when academically skilled refugees enter the Danish and Swedish labor market. However, discrimination is found to not solely be the cause of inequalities in the labor market. Critical Discourse Analysis Discrimination Human Capital Danishness and Swedishness Labor Market policy Immigration and Integration policies Sweden Denmark Öresund European Studies Law and Political Science Social Sciences Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures eng Lunds universitet/Europastudier 2022 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9090500 2025-11-10T09:36:59Z HumanitiesTheology

Omskrivningarnas Odyssé. Feministiska omskrivningar av grekiska myter – en genre i förändring https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9090500 Björkman, Hedvig This bachelor’s thesis in publishing science examines the paratextual marketing of feminist retellings of Greek myths, and how it has developed from the year 2005 through 2022. Feminist retellings is a genre that has become a trend in recent years, with massive bestsellers such as Madeline Miller’s Circe, which was published in 2018, spearheading the trend. Before there was Miller however, there was Margaret Atwood’s The Penelopiad in 2005; but despite its status as a critically acclaimed bestseller, it did not launch A thousand ships or similar bandwagon books. The aim of this thesis is to examine how the trend of feminist retellings have developed since 2005, what traits marks the genre and how they developed, as well as why feminist retellings has become a trend. Feminist retellings provide a case study of the bestseller phenomena, feminist bestsellers, and how trends can develop genres. This study examined 18 different English feminist retellings of Greek myths that have been published since 2005, with a focus on their book covers, which have been the basis for a qualitative, comparative, paratextual analysis. The results found that feminist retellings did not develop unique genre-signifiers until the release of Circe in 2018, which then provided the base for the paratexts of subsequent covers and published titles. The results also showed that feminism was not part of the marketing of titles published before 2018, which shows that the works published before 2018 are only considered feminist retellings in retrospect. Indeed, the genre of feminist retellings of Greek myths can only be called a genre, rather than a trend, if titles can be considered feminist in retrospect. In general, the wish to find works considered feminist retellings seems to come from readers’ desire to examine the patriarchal literary tradition, and to “give a voice” to previously silent women, in the wake of the #metoo movement. This speaks to current social and political trends’ power to affect literature, as well as large publishing companies’ profit-orientated motives for publishing – and classifying works as – specifically feminist retellings, rather than simply retellings. Feminist literature Feminist bestsellers Bestsellers Genre Marketing Publishing science Greek mythology Anglo-American Book covers Paratexts Paratextual analysis Retellings Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Förlags- och bokmarknadskunskap 2022 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9171070 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Inclusionary language use = a “mortal danger” ? A qualitative study of the discourse on inclusionary language use in France presented in the newspapers Le Monde and Le Figaro https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9171070 Sohlberg Perez, Caribe An issue of inclusionary language use in France has been debated since the 1980’s. Some French actors are in strong opposition to the language policy being changed, others are not. Actors such as linguists-lexicographers, members of the Académie françias, writers and politicians have contributed to the media discussions that are in focus of my research. Applying theoretical perspectives on language in politics and language and gender, as well as relevant methodological tools from discourse analys, the thesis search for a deeper understanding of the debate. Hence, the aim of this study is to examine the discourse of inclusionary language use through French media by looking at the two biggest national newspapers in France, which also have political inclinations, one is left-leaning and another one is right-leaning. What are the discursive patterns present in the debate? Are there any indications that the discourse represents political inclinations of the newspaper? With the help of psychological discourse method is the analysis made by finding three themes in the discourse. The findings showed that the discourse is based on the themes protection and tradition, norms and power and inclusion vs exclusion. There were some indications that the two newspapers have political inclinations yet it was not consequential enough to draw an exact conclusion on this. inclusionary language use French language policy media discourse discourse psychology gender equality European studies Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures Social Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Europastudier 2024 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9132994 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Hanfu and the Legitimization of Nationalism in Post-2013 China : a case study of young content creators’ vlogs on Bilibili https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9132994 Hägg, Louise This thesis investigates: 1) how the Hanfu is presented in videos on social media by young Chinese women and how the netizens respond to it, and 2) in what way the Hanfu Movement might be contributing to the legitimization of the Chinese government’s nationalism in Post-2013. Post-2013 China uses ancient Chinese culture to strengthen the country through national unity and the removal of Westernization. Five Hanfu short-videos from Bilibili were analysed through 3 steps: 1) reflexive video analysis, 2) metadiscourse comment-analysis, and 3) cross-analysis of step 1) and 2) with literature on post-2013 Chinese-nationalism. This thesis suggests that the Hanfu is a Han-Chinese ethno-cultural symbol which incurs pride and nationalist sentiment in the Han-people. In conclusion, the Hanfu Movement’s dissemination of ancient culture and history helps to lay the cultural foundation of the Chinese government who needs to strengthen the country through ethnic and national unity. 本论文调查：1）中国年轻女性如何在社交媒体短视频中展示汉服，网民对此有何反应，以及 2）汉服运动可能以何种方式促进中国政府主导的民族主义的合法化。 2013年后的中国利用古代中国的文化，通过民族团结和去除西化来壮大国家。 本文通过 3 个步骤分析来自 Bilibili 的5个汉服短视频：1）对视频的反身分析；2）对评论的元论述分析；以及 3）综合步骤 1）和 2），与 2013 年后中国民族主义文献进行交叉分析。 本文表明汉服是汉族民族文化的象征，在汉族引发了骄傲感和民族主义情绪。 本文的结论是，汉服运动传播古代文化和历史，有助于奠定一种文化基础，使得中国政府可以通过族群和民族团结来强化国家。 Hanfu Movement Post-2013 Chinese nationalism short-video social media Bilibili young Chinese women ancient Chinese culture Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures eng Lunds universitet/Kinesiska 2023 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9206562 2025-08-19T09:36:16Z HumanitiesTheology

Reconstrucciones del pasado: análisis historiográfico y estilístico del documental La memoria obstinada de Patricio Guzmán https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9206562 Pincheira Gutierrez, Felipe El documental La memoria obstinada de Patricio Guzmán (1997) contiene elementos narrativos de gran interés. Estos dispositivos performativos o re-enactments, como también son denominados, son de una efectividad destacable en términos historiográficos, sicológicos y culturales. Esos recursos estilísticos presentes en el trabajo cinematográfico del realizador chileno logran materializar la memoria dentro del contexto sociocultural al que pertenecen. El filme cumple así con su objetivo de iluminar a nuevas generaciones de jóvenes con un pasado que les había sido negado, devolviéndoles una parte importante de su identidad. Nuestro trabajo busca destacar el alcance historiográfico de esa técnica narrativa, y del trabajo de Guzmán en general, a través del análisis semiótico e historiográfico de una selección de escenas de La memoria obstinada en las que esa relevancia queda en evidencia. Con ese objetivo emplearemos principalmente la terminología de la semiótica cinematográfica presente tanto en el trabajo de Robert Stam como de Bill Nichols. También recurriremos a la obra sobre la memoria del filósofo Paul Ricœur, el análisis historiográfico de La memoria obstinada de Kaitlin Murphy y al estudio biográfico sobre Patricio Guzmán del crítico Jorge Ruffinelli, entre otros análisis sobre este mismo film. Argumentaremos así que este documental conserva —a pesar de los años— su contingencia y no termina de conmover a la audiencia. De esta forma podremos promover la relevancia educacional del trabajo de Guzmán y demostrar su nivel de trascendencia o calidad de impacto en la memoria colectiva chilena. Patricio Guzman’s 1997 documentary film La memoria obstinada contains highly interesting narrative elements. These performative devices, also called re-enactments, are remarkably effective in historiographical, psychological, and cultural terms. These stylistic devices present in the Chilean director's cinematographic work manage to materialize memory within the sociocultural context to which they belong. The film thus fulfils its objective of enlightening new generations of young people about a past that has been denied to them, giving them back an important part of their identity. Our work seeks to highlight the historiographical scope of this narrative technique and of Guzman’s work in general, through a semiotic and historiographical analysis of select scenes from La memoria obstinada in which this relevance is evident. To this end, we will primarily use the terminology of cinematic semiotics present in the work of both Robert Stam and Bill Nichols. We will also refer to the work on memory studies by philosopher Paul Ricœur, the historiographical analysis of La memoria obstinada by Kaitlin Murphy, and the biographical study about Patricio Guzman and his work by critic Jorge Ruffinelli, among other analyses of this same film. We will thus argue that this documentary retains—despite the passing of time—its relevance and continues to move audiences. In this way, we can promote the educational relevance of Guzman’s work and demonstrate its level of transcendence or impact on Chilean collective memory. memoria historiografía cine documental semiótica cinematográfica. memory historiography documentary film film semiotics. Cultural Sciences Languages and Literatures spa Lunds universitet/Spanska 2025 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1435176 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z FineArt HumanitiesTheology

Ockuperad film – Kurosawas filmproduktion under de amerikanska ockupationsåren, 1945-52 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1435176 Bengtsson, Henrik One Wonderful Sunday (Subarashiki nichiyobi) No Regrets for Our Youth (Waga seishun ni kuinashi) The Men Who Tread on the Tiger’s Tail (Tora no o wo fumu otokotachi) USA:s ockupation av Japan 1945-52 Akira Kurosawa Japansk filmhistoria Drunken Angel (Yoidore tenshi) Stray Dog (Nora Inu) Languages and Literatures Performing Arts Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Litteraturvetenskap 2008 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1316494 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Rockens språk - Analyser av tre svenska översättningar av amerikanska rocktexter https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1316494 Juelsson, Mattias I uppsatsen analyseras svenska översättningar av amerikanska rocktexter. Studien belyser hur texterna förändras i översättningarna gällande bildspråk, tematik och struktur. Uppsatsen undersöker också utbyten av kulturella koder och diskuterar hur stor tolkningsfrihet översättare av rocklyrik har. Allmän och jämförande litteraturvetenskap General and comparative literature Musikvetenskap Musicology kulturella koder rockforskning translation studies rocklyrik översättningar Languages and Literatures Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Litteraturvetenskap 2008 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1329239 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Lite fräschare och mindre desperat - mottagandet av Wallanderfilmerna från Ystad https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1329239 Jansson, Lars Uppsatsen behandlar mottagandet av Wallanderfilmerna från Ystad i svensk dags- och kvällspress. Den utgår teoretiskt från receptionsteorin såsom den presenterats av bl.a. Janet Staiger och behandlar främst filmerna "Innan frosten" (2005) och "Mastermind" (2005). Uppsatsen visar på och analyserar skillnaderna i mottagandet av de bägge filmerna och föreslår därefter några möjliga tolkningar av resultaten. Cinema theory and history Kriminalfilm Mord Ystad Filmkritik Filmhistoria Sverige 2000-talet Filmvetenskap Receptionsteori General and comparative literature Allmän och jämförande litteraturvetenskap Languages and Literatures Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2006 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1322926 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Versus; Maktkamper i August Strindbergs dramatik https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1322926 Malmström, Jerry Uppsatsen behandlar det genomgående motivet av maktkamper i August Strindbergs dramatik. Konflikten är en essentiell ingrediens i praktiskt taget all berättande men Strindberg går ofta längre i sina dramer. Huvudpersonen kämpar mot religionen, andra människor eller sig själv och kampen är en strävan efter makt över motståndaren eller vad den andre parten representerar. Uppsatsen analyser ett antal dramer från Strindbergs ungdomsår, den naturalistiska perioden samt den expressionistiska perioden. Strindbergs store rival under den större delen av hans liv var den norske författaren Henrik Ibsen och uppsatsen visar Strindbergs maktkamp mot denne. Strindbergs liv speglas ofta i hans litteratur och uppsatsen ger exempel på maktkamper som är hämtade ur verkligheten men omgjorda för att passa diktens verklighet. General and comparative literature Teatervetenskap Theater theory and history Till Damaskus Fröken Julie Teater Maktkamp August Strindberg Henrik Ibsen Allmän och jämförande litteraturvetenskap Scandinavian languages and literature Nordiska språk (språk och litteratur) Languages and Literatures Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Litteraturvetenskap 2007 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1323351 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Kulturella upphov - om nation och familjerepresentation i dansk och spansk filmproduktion https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1323351 Westerholm, Anders Ström, Paul Denna text koncentrerar sig kring familjerepresentation samt tillhörande genus- och identitetsaspekter, med utgångspunkt i spansk och dansk melodramproduktion under perioden 1999-2004. Genom att med hjälp av närläsningar undersöka filmernas familjebilder, samt aktörerna och deras drivkrafter vill vi granska huruvida dessa fiktioner kan betraktas som symptomatiska för den kultur som de producerats inom. Frågeställningen är alltså huruvida filmernas familjerepresentationer kan utläsas som nationella skillnader och likheter, eller om det vi ser ? och anar ? snarare är en autencitet inom familjedramat, som inte nödvändigtvis är knuten till geografiska gränser utan skulle kunna betraktas som ett tidens tecken. Vår uppsats syftar alltså till att undersöka det kulturella upphovet samt hur dessa filmer står i relation till den kulturella kontext i vilken de är gjorda. Allmän och jämförande litteraturvetenskap General and comparative literature Filmvetenskap Cinema theory and history Europeisk film Familjerepresentation Dansk film Cultural studies Spansk film Languages and Literatures Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1315434 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Språk genom musik - Musikens funktion som motivationsskapare för språkinlärning https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1315434 Bertilsson, Magdalena Title: Language Through Music. Music as a Motivator for Language Acquisition. The purpose of this essay is to examine what there is to gain by integrating music and language to promote language learning. Theory: Different theories will be presented to orientate music in history. Theories on the connection between music and language will follow and among others suggestopedi will be explained. Theories that will be presented point to positive connections between music and language concerning language acquisition. Method: The research has been based on qualitative interviews with a senior level teacher and a kinder garden teacher and on observations of the last mentioned teacher's lessons on two occasions. Main results point to the fact that the integration of music, language and language acquisition is positive. Music functions as a means to create motivation and fellowship for children and youngsters because through the work with music you are able to find assignments that everyone finds meaningful. When they do things they find meaningful they themselves feel meaningful and therefore also feel confirmation. Music's intrinsic value has not gotten the attention I was hoping for because my informants have not discussed the matter enough in spite of recurrent questions on the topic. For that reason it is difficult to come to any conclusion because I do not consider myself to have sufficient foundation to do so. Syftet med denna uppsats är att undersöka vilka fördelar som finns med att integrera musik och språk för att främja språkinlärning. Teori: Olika teorier kommer att presenteras för att orientera musiken i historien. Sedan kommer teorier om just sambandet mellan musik och språk att presenteras då bland annat suggestopedi kommer förklaras närmare. Teorierna som presenteras pekar på positiva samband mellan musik, språk och språkinlärning. Metod: Undersökningen har baserats på kvalitativa intervjuer av en högstadielärare och en förskolelärare samt observationer av den sistnämndas lektioner vid två tillfällen. Huvudsakliga resultat pekar på positiva resultat från integrering av språk, musik och språkinlärning. Musiken fungerar som ett medel för att skapa motivation och gemenskap hos barn och ungdomar för att man genom arbetet med musik kan hitta uppgifter som alla finner meningsfulla. När de känner att det som de gör är meningsfullt känner de sig själv meningsfulla och får därför också bekräftelse genom det. Musikens egenvärde har inte fått den uppmärksamhet i arbetet som jag från början hoppats på för att mina informanter inte sett det som ett problem och därför inte diskuterat frågan tillräckligt trots återkommande frågor om ämnet. Av den anledningen är det svårt att dra någon slutsats då jag inte anser mig ha tilltäckligt med underlag för att göra detta. language acquisition prosody suggestopedi interferens språkinlärning kindergarten secondary school prosodi förskolan grundskolan Language learning Musicology Musikvetenskap Pedagogy and didactics Pedagogik, didaktik Social Sciences Arts and Architecture Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Musikhögskolan i Malmö 2008 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1315266 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Diasporakulturen mot väggen - En analys av Gegen die Wand och dess filmspråk. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1315266 Stjernholm-Billing, Emil Denna analys behandlar frågeställningar om diasporakultur, identitet och representation i relation till dess inverkan på tolkningen av Gegen die Wand och dess filmspråk (2004, Fatih Akin). Finns det ett specifikt diasporafilmspråk som kännetecknar Gegen die Wand? nationell identitet identitet migration immigration transnationalitet representation filmspråk diasporakultur diaspora head-on fatih akin gegen die wand Cinema theory and history Filmvetenskap General and comparative literature Allmän och jämförande litteraturvetenskap Arts and Architecture Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2009 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1731047 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Kalligrafi i Kina https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1731047 Andersson, Jonas Kalligrafi har funnits i Kina i många olika former alltsedan de första kinesiska tecknen präntades ner. Kalligrafi har varit ett viktigt medel inom politiken samtidigt som det har varit en viktig konstform i Kina. I dagens Kina har kalligrafi tappat sin forna glans, men används fortfarande inom politiken, om än i mindre utsträckning. Konstmässigt sett har kalligrafi utvecklats oerhört under 1900-talets senare hälft och är idag, liksom tidigare, en högt aktad och mångfacetterad konstform. Kalligrafi i den digitala världen är ett ämne inom vilket det forskats mycket om, där exempelvis digitala hjälpmedel kan underlätta vid inlärning av kalligrafi. Enligt en enkät besvarad av kineser i Kina, har de tillfrågade förändrat sin syn mycket sedan de var unga. Trots att datorer tagit över mycket, anses kalligrafi fortfarande vara ett bra sätt för att få ett stillat sinne. En generation bak i Kina var kalligrafi ett viktigt inslag i det dagliga livet och kan idag jämföras med dagens krav på engelska och datorkunskaper. Calligraphy has existed in many shapes in China, ever since the first Chinese characters were written. Calligraphy has been an important tool within politics as well as being an important art form. Contemporary Calligraphy has lost the prestige it once had, but is still used within politics though not to the same extent. Calligraphy as an art form has developed immensely during the latter part of the 20th century and is today highly appreciated and multi facetted. Calligraphy within the digital realm is a topic widely studied, where digital aid can make the study of calligraphy easier. According to a survey answered by Chinese in China, the participants have changed their views on Calligraphy since their youth. Although computers have taken over, calligraphy is still revered as a means to soothe ones mind. One generation back, calligraphy was one of the more important skills to master. In modern China, calligraphy has given way for Computer and English skills. kalligrafi Kina China calligraphy Arts and Architecture Languages and Literatures swe Lunds universitet/Kinesiska 2010 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1894495 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

The Leisured Class in 19th Century English Literature: An Examination of the Leisure Habits of the Characters in Pride and Prejudice, Jane Eyre and The Picture of Dorian Gray https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1894495 Preston, Jakob This essay examines the leisure habits of the English upper classes portrayed in three 19th century novels, to determine whether gender, wealth, and the urban versus rural distinction, influence patterns of leisure participation within the leisured classes. The novels are Pride and Prejudice (1813), by Jane Austen, Jane Eyre (1847), by Charlotte Brontë, and The Picture of Dorian Gray (1890), by Oscar Wilde. The analysis suggests relationships between social characteristics and patterns of leisure participation. Female characters appear to participate more frequently in less costly but more time consuming forms of leisure activity, while male characters appear to engage more frequently in more costly but less time consuming activities. Aristocrats, of the ‘upper leisured class’, appear to engage more frequently in costly leisure activities than members of the ‘lower leisured classes’. Urban-based characters appear to engage more frequently in ‘quick and expensive’ leisure activities than country-based characters; although few ‘quick and expensive’ activities appear to have been presented within the sources. The findings in this study might enable comparisons with later periods, to provide insight into changes in patterns of leisure participation. Leisure Leisured Class Upper Classes Victorian Era 19th Century Pride and Prejudice Jane Eyre The Picture of Dorian Gray Languages and Literatures Social Sciences Arts and Architecture eng Lunds universitet/Engelska 2011 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2296234 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Med blicken på Lolita https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2296234 Linton, Sarah Investigates and analyzes how representative selected book covers made for Vladimir Nabokovs Lolita is, concerning the book's content and the descriptions of the main character, Lolita. Utreder och analyserar hur representativa ett urval av de omslag som gjorts till Vladimir Nabokovs Lolita är för bokens innehåll och textens beskrivningar av huvudpersonen Lolita. Nymphet Book covers Book cover Covering Lolita Nymfett Humbert Humbert Dolores Haze Samspel text bild Bokomslag Lolita Languages and Literatures Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Litteraturvetenskap 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9026694 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Moderiktig kommunikation - En semiotisk analys av amerikanska Vogue runt sekelskiftet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9026694 Rosdahl, Lydia This thesis – Fashionable communication: a semiotic analysis of end of the century Vogue – investigates how American Vogue creates the myth of fashion in its early years through text and pictorial elements. The aim is to understand with what words and tone the text talks about fashion and how it is visualized in illustration and photography with poses and lighting to create certain associations. That is to say; how symbolic value is created and how the myth of fashion is communicated. There is said to have occurred a major change in Vogues communication with Condé Nast buying the magazine in 1909, when a new audience of upper class women were established. As is shown, through use of Roland Barthes semiotic methodology, the shift in audience correlates with allusions to the fine arts and abstract phenomena like fashions ability to transform the wearer. But rather than 1909 being a harsh turning point for Vogues communication, the changes can be spotted in articles as early as in the 1890’s. The six articles presented in this thesis show how the changes happened over time, from Vogues launch in 1892 to 1922, and that the myth of transformative fashion existed, even if faint, in the early educating descriptions of fashion. What changed was rather how the myth was communicated, not what kind of myth it was. amerikanska Vogue kommunikation semiotik symboliskt värde myt myten om mode American Vogue communication semiotics symbolic value myth fashion myth Languages and Literatures Arts and Architecture swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för modevetenskap 2020 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1530823 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Hemlösa Barn i Sverige https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1530823 Nieminen, Annika Ohlsson, Marie The purpose of this essay was to examine social worker´s opinion about the causes of homelessness and it´s consequences for children (11-18 years old), from a social worker´s point of view. More specifically; what are the reasons for children to become homeless and what does it mean for the child´s daily life to be homeless? We also wanted to know what consequences the child´s homelessness can get, in short term and long term and the importance of risk and protective factors. The analysis was based on two perspectives; one helps us understand how the environment can affect an individual´s development in society and the other perspective focuses on describing and understanding the individual patterns of abnormal development, where time is a valuable factor. For the study we performed nine individual partly structured interviews on different categories of people. We interviewed four people from volunteer organizations, two social welfare secretaries, one book writer and two researchers in the field of homeless children. The result of our study shows that most children broke up from home because of a conflictual relationship with their parents. For the most part, it was about deficiencies in the home in one way or another. Our study also shows that the society needs to be better at capturing the children and put into measure earlier than is done today. There are far too many children who do not have a secure environment. konsekvenser barn hemlösa consequenses risk factors children homeless riskfaktorer General Works swe Lunds universitet/Socialhögskolan 2010 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1399123 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Folkomröstningar - ett bra sätt att bygga demokrati ? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1399123 Nilsson, Pergöran Folkomröstningar har en lång historia. Redan den atenska demokratin hade folk-omröstningen som ett inslag i folkviljans förverkligande. Det dröjer dock cirka 2300 år innan den moderna demokratin börjar ta form. Redan tidigt på 1900-talet började folkomröstningar genomföras i de gryende demokratierna, och antalet genomförda omröstningar har de senaste decennierna ökat, bland annat på grund av utvidgningen av det europeiska projektet, EU. Denna uppsats går igenom historien, teorin samt undersöker och värderar fördelar och nackdelar med folkomröstningar och konkluderar att folkomröstningar är ett bra sätt att bygga demokrati på. Dock finns det kvalitetsbrister och avslutningsvis diskuteras ett par olika idéer till alternativa konstruktioner av folkomröstningar. Plebiscites Referendums Folkomröstningar Demokrati Statsvetenskap General Works swe Lunds universitet/Statsvetenskapliga institutionen 2009 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1858897 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Fel på begagnad köpt bil enligt konsumentköplagen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1858897 Abdulrahman, Mohammed Syfte: Syftet med uppsatsen är att undersöka två alternativ, reklamation samt sexmånadersregeln, som konsumenter kan använda sig av gentemot en säljare om fel på dennes vara skulle förekomma, i detta fall en begagnad köpt bil. Jag kommer även utifrån konsumentköplagen undersöka säljarens ansvar gentemot en konsument vid försäljning av en begagnad bil. Metod: I uppsatsen kommer jag att använda mig av bl.a. internet för informationssökande, böcker inom juridik samt lagtext. Därutöver kommer jag att undersöka fall från Allmänna reklamationsnämnden (ARN), eftersom de behandlar ärenden som har med mitt ämne att göra. Jag kommer även att skriva utifrån konsumentköplagen då denna lag gäller köp av lösa saker, vilket i min uppsats gäller köp av bil. Empiri: Jag kommer studera ett antal fall som har med mitt ämne att göra. Fallen är hämtade från ARN(Allmänna reklamationsnämnden). Dessa kommer jag kortfattat gå igenom, nämna vad de handlar om, vem som har haft bevisbördan och avslutningsvis nämna vem som vunnit tvisten. Resultat: Konsumentköplagen skyddar köparen mot att säljaren inte ska kunna lämna felaktiga uppgifter. Som säljare får man inte underlåta att upplysa köparen om viktig information angående en vara. Garantin är väldigt viktig för konsumenten då den även lämnar över ansvaret på säljaren, om något fel dyker upp under garantitiden. Sexmånadersregeln har gjort det betydligt enklare för konsumenten då fel uppkommer på en bil. Nämligen att fel inom sex månader antas ha funnits vid avlämnandet. Konsumentköplagen Reklamation Sexmånadersregeln Bil Upplysningsplikt Påföljder ARN General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för handelsrätt 2011 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3561853 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Skiljevägen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3561853 Carlsson, Kenneth fotboll Helsingborg Malmö Köpenhamn Hannover HIF MFF bussar tvångsbussning derby General Works swe Lunds universitet/Journalistik 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3358952 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Mediernes fremstilling af finanskrisen - en analyse af BT og Berlingskes dækning af finanskrisen i august, september og oktober 2008 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3358952 Madsen, Kresten Mediernes rolle i samfundet bliver alt mere vigtig, jo flere platforme medierne agerer på, og plads de optager i vores hverdag. Med udgangspunkt i den nye medie agenda som udspillede sig med finanskrisens globale indtog omkring den 15. september 2008 hvor den amerikanske investeringsbank Lehman Brothers gik konkurs, søger opgaven at klarlægge hvordan to landsdækkende danske aviser: henholdsvis formiddagsavisen BT og morgenavisen Berlingske dækkede finanskrisen over august, september og oktober 2008. Ved brug af en kvantitativ søgeordsanalyse, en kvantitativ indholdsanalyse og en kvalitativ vinkling og narrativ analyse, undersøges omfanget af dækningen, brugen af eksperter, vinklingen og fortællingen. Artikler fra BT og Berlingske indeholdende ordet ”finanskrise” over de tre måneder, udgør materialet til analysen. Opgaven konkluderer at de danske medier ikke synes at være særskilt interesseret i finanskrisen før den 15. september 2008, hvorefter en hel ny medie agenda synes at tage form, og finanskrisen får overordentligt meget plads. Eksperterne synes generelt at være optimistiske omkring finanskrisen op til investeringsbankens kollaps, med et tydeligt pessimistisk skifte efterfølgende. Som ventet viser analysen at formiddagsavisen BT i høj grad vælger at perspektivere artiklerne fra en mikroorienteret vinkel, med fokus på individet, hvorimod morgenavisen i højere grad beskæftiger sig mere makroorienteret, med perspektiv på samfundet. Overraskende viser analysen til gengæld at bankerhvervet og erhvervslivet som helhed får overordentligt meget plads som eksperter i Berlingske, hvorimod BT formår at holde en bedre balance mellem partisk og uafhængige eksperter. Eksperterne spilles dog ikke ud mod hinanden, og synes i de fleste tilfælde at være enige om finanskrisens udfoldelse. Det medfører at eksperternes udtalelser i høj grad er med til at vinkle og skabe fortællingen i artiklerne, og i takt med den dramatiske finansielle udvikling, bliver et mere malende sprog med brug af metaforer, virkemiddel for et generelt underliggende og konsensusbaseret narrativ om at finanskrisen er en realitet. medie avis finanskrise Lehman Brothers ekspert agenda setting news framing vinkling narrativ fortællerstruktur perspektiv indholdsanalyse metafor mikro makro General Works dan Lunds universitet/Medie- och kommunikationsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3411286 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Vad formar en identitet? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3411286 Åkesson, Anita Essä som beskriver näst intill osannolika förändringar i samhället under de senaste hundra åren. Sjukvård kommunikation familj resor sällskapsdjur General Works swe Lunds universitet/Författarskolan 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:5469600 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

The value of rib design in food packaging: from packaging company and consumer perspectives https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/5469600 ISBN: 978-91-7623-402-0 Hua, Thuan Anh Thu Have you ever wondered why there are ribs on bottles or cans? Perhaps you can guess that ribs are applied to the packages because of some technical functions. In fact, ribs carry more value than you can imagine. According to the literature review and the research on 100 Swedish consumers, ribs have both pros and cons but the former surpasses the latter. Originated from the demand of preventing deformation, ribs are applied to food packaging and lead to other advantages, including technical, economic, environmental, marketing and consumer convenience. Based on the findings of ribs’ functions and consumer perception toward ribs, ten rib design concepts for Tetra Pak containers are suggested. Have you ever wondered why there are ribs on bottles or cans? Perhaps you can guess that ribs are applied to the packages because of some technical functions. In fact, ribs carry more value than you can imagine. According to the literature review and the research on 100 Swedish consumers, ribs have both pros and cons but the former surpasses the latter. Originated from the demand of preventing deformation, ribs are applied to food packaging and lead to other advantages, including technical, economic, environmental, marketing and consumer convenience. Based on the findings of ribs’ functions and consumer perception toward ribs, ten rib design concepts for Tetra Pak containers are suggested. Swedish consumers’ perception Reinforcing ribs Food packaging design Swedish consumers’ purchasing driven. General Works eng Lunds universitet/Förpackningslogistik 2015 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8594510 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Den nyanställdes upplevelse av introduktion och person- organization fit i relation till arbetstillfredsställelse - en undersökning på Regionservice https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8594510 Jonasson Krook, Sofia Magnusson, Mari The purpose of this study was to investigate whether there was any correlation between the three variables organizational socialization, person-organization fit and job satisfaction. If a correlation was to be found the aim of the study was to examine which of the independent variables organizational socialization and person-organization fit that is the best predictor to the dependent variable job satisfaction. To find out how the variables were correlated a survey was constructed and handed out to new employees at Regionservice, an administration unit at Region Skåne. The survey consisted of three self-assessment forms, one for each variable. The total number of participants amounted to 47. The result showed a strong positive correlation between all variables, i.e. between organizational socialization and P-O fit, between organizational socialization and job satisfaction and between P-O fit and job satisfaction. Organizational socialization and P-O fit together explained 53 % of the variance in job satisfaction. Only P-O fit had alone a significant prediction of the variance of job satisfaction. The conclusion of the study was that the experience of a persons organizational socialization did not have a significant explanation of the variance in job satisfaction, however P-O fit had a significant result which confirms earlier research. Syftet med denna uppsats var att undersöka om det fanns något samband mellan introduktion, person-organization fit (P-O fit) och arbetstillfredsställelse. Om ett samband fanns var också syftet att undersöka vilken av dimensionerna introduktion respektive person-organization fit som bäst förutbestämde arbetstillfredsställelse. För att undersöka hur dimensionerna förhåller sig till varandra gjordes en enkätundersökning av nyanställda på Regionservice, en förvaltning inom Region Skåne. Enkäten bestod av tre självskattningsformulär, ett för respektive dimension. Det totala antalet deltagare uppgick till 47 personer. Resultatet visade ett starkt positivt samband mellan samtliga dimensioner, d.v.s. mellan introduktion och P-O fit, introduktion och arbetstillfredsställelse samt mellan P-O fit och arbetstillfredsställelse. Introduktion och P-O fit förklarar tillsammans 53 % av den totala variansen i arbetstillfredsställelse. Endast P-O fit hade ensamt en signifikant förklaring till variansen i arbetstillfredsställelsen. Slutsatsen av enkätundersökningens resultat var att upplevelsen av introduktionen inte hade en signifikant förklaring av variansen i arbetstillfredsställelse, det hade däremot P-O fit vilket bekräftar tidigare forskning. COPSOQ II Organizational socialization QPSNordic person-organization fit job satisfaction. multipel regression Arbetsplatsintroduktion arbetstillfredsställelse multipel regression General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för psykologi 2016 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8521121 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Undersökning av den otillfredställda psykosociala arbetsmiljön i en del av en församling inom Svenska kyrkan https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8521121 Sarup, Pernilla I denna uppsats undersöktes den psykosociala arbetsmiljön i en del av en församling inom Svenska kyrkan. Studien genomfördes kvalitativt och datainsamlingen gjordes genom sex enskilda semistrukturerade intervjuer som berörde följande sex teman; ledarskapet, arbetsorganisation/struktur, mål och uppgifter, människor och relationer, hjälpmedel i arbetet/information, belöningssystem. Studien påvisade flera områden inom den psykosociala arbetsmiljön som går att utveckla för att tillfredsställa arbetshälsan hos medarbetarna. This paper examined the psychosocial work environment in a part of a parish within the Swedish Church. The study was qualitative and data were collected through six individual semi- structured interviews involving the following six themes; purposes, structure, relationships, rewards, leadership and helpful mechanisms. The study revealed several areas in the psychosocial work environment that can be developed to satisfy the occupational health of its employees. psykosocial arbetsmiljö ledarskap konflikt kommunikation leadership conflict Swedish church communication psychosocial work environment Svenska kyrkan General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för psykologi 2016 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4679731 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Beijings olympiska arv : en undersökning av de fysiska effekterna av OS 2008 och hur de förändrade bilden av Beijing https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4679731 Thomasson, Sofia Being the host of an Olympic Game can change the image of a city forever. The games last for only a month but the preparations begin many years before and the legacy lasts many years to come. In order to host the Olympic Games of 2008 Beijing underwent major changes and tore down old neighborhoods and replaced them with brand new buildings. Huge arenas, new landmarks, which will always be connected to the Games, were built. For many host cities these sorts of changes leave a permanent impression on how the city is perceived. However, compared to other host cities, the Olympic impact has not been as great as expected in Beijing, mainly due to the strong historical profile of the city. General Works swe Lunds universitet/Kinesiska 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4002930 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Hur de kortsiktiga förväntningarna skymmer den långsiktiga påverkan - En fallstudie på Eurovision Song Contest 2013 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4002930 Bosnjo, Anel Marjanovic, Maja Syftet med denna uppsats är att studera vilka förväntningar lokala aktörer har inför Eurovision Song Contest i Malmö. Vidare vill vi få klarhet i vilka svårigheter som uppkommer vid tillfredställandet av förväntningarna. Uppsatsen präglas av en kvalitativ forskningsansats, i form av djupintervjuer med diverse lokala aktörer samt två projektledare från Malmö turism. En deltagande observation har utförts som ett komplement till intervjuerna. Empirin grundar sig vidare på resultatet av dessa metodval. Uppsatsen syftar på förväntningar som uppkommer i evenemangets förberedelsefas, dock är den skriven i dåtid för att underlätta för framtida läsare. Undersökningen visade på att lokala aktörer som engagerade sig i samband med Eurovision Song Contest förväntade sig en ökning i omsättningen, antal besökare och medieuppmärksamhet. Dessa förväntningar ligger inom det mätbara och tämligen kortsiktiga, vilket skapar problem då evenemangets primära syfte snarare ligger i det omätbara och långsiktiga. Förväntningarna blev därmed svåra att tillfredställa och talade emot evenemangets slogan. Eurovision Song Contest evenemang megaevenemang påverkning förväntningar sociala interaktioner dimensioner Eurovision Song Contest event mega event impact expectations social interactions dimensions General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för tjänstevetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:7697337 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Zucchinipasta och yogabyxor - en studie om varumärkesutvidgning mot hälsorelaterade produkter. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/7697337 Mattisson, Gabriella Jörgensen, Olivia Titel: Zucchinipasta och yogabyxor - en studie om varumärkesutvidgning mot hälsorelaterade produkter. Författare: Olivia Jörgensen och Gabriella Mattisson Nivå: Kandidatuppsats i Service Management, VT 2015 Handledare: Elin Bommenel Universitet: Lunds Universitet, Campus Helsingborg, Institutionen för Service Management. Syfte: Syftet är att beskriva och analysera hur kunders attityder till en varumärkesutvidgning mot hälsorelaterade produkter kan påverka ett företags varumärke Metod: För att uppnå studiens syfte har både en kvantitativ och kvalitativ metod använts. Vår empiri består av strukturerade intervjuer och semistrukturerade intervjuer med kunder från uppsatsens två exempelföretag ICA och H&M. Uppsatsen är uppbyggd i fyra steg: sondering, analys, semistrukturerade intervjuer och ny analys. Under uppsatsens gång har vi utgått från en abduktiv ansats, vilket innebär att vi rört oss mellan empiri och teori, vilket har möjliggjort en ständig utveckling av både teori och empiri. Slutsatser: Kundernas attityder gentemot ICA och H&Ms varumärkesutvidgningar är av blandad karaktär. ICAs kunder har en övergripande positiv bild gentemot Gott liv-varorna medan H&Ms kunder har attityder av mer blandad karaktär gentemot träningskollektionen. Utifrån en kartläggning av attityderna kunde sex faktorer som påverkar kundernas attityder identifieras. Faktorerna är; kunden som person, kännedom av varumärke och produktkategori, varumärkeslojalitet, varumärkesimage, passform mellan varumärke och produktkategori samt kommunikation av produkt. Efter en analys av hur dessa påverkar kundernas attityd kan en slutsats dras att faktorerna är av komplexitet då de samspelar med varandra. Faktorerna påverkar kunder på olika sätt i olika hög grad. Studien påvisar att kundernas attityd mot en varumärkesutvidgning kan resultera i positiva effekter för ett varumärke till exempel i form av en ökad image för varumärket. Varumärket kan även drabbas av negativa effekter beroende på kundernas attityd gentemot varumärkesutvidgning. Dock påvisar vår studie att det krävs att kunden har en mycket negativ attityd för att ett välkänt varumärket ska drabbas av negativa effekter Varumärkesutvidgning hälsorelaterade produkter varumärke kunders attityd General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för tjänstevetenskap 2015 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:7456405 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Konkurrensen på G(R)YM-marknaden. En studie om hur gymföretag arbetar med att vara konkurrenskraftiga. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/7456405 Svärd, Louise Jeansson, Malin General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för tjänstevetenskap 2015 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8878379 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Är en hållbar servicekvalitet hållbar? - en undersökning om dagliga hållbarhetsorienterade aktiviteter på svenska hotell https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8878379 Andersson, Hanna Zetterman, Michaela General Works Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för tjänstevetenskap 2016 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8166562 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Risk analysis from a user perspective of the beamline BALDER, MAX IV Laboratory https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8166562 Hultberg, Patrik The main purpose of this report is to identify, evaluate and if possible, suggest reduction methods to the risks from which users at the beamline BALDER, MAX IV Laboratory are exposed to during their visit. Identified risks includes radiation, fire, electricity, gases and miscellaneous risks such as the overhead crane. The evaluation indicates that the handling of toxic gases inside the experimental hutch is the highest risk for users to be considered at BALDER. To improve the user safety at BALDER, investigating the gas handling of gas cabinet nr. 5 is of great importance. Also, looking over the safety instruction routines for arriving users and an installment of a passage to the exp. hutch are to consider. General Works eng Lunds universitet/Ergonomi och aerosolteknologi 2015 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8902939 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Hälsans hegemoniska maskulinitet tiger still : hur män väljer att samtala, eller inte samtala, om hälsofrågor, samt förhålla sig till sin egen hälsa https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8902939 Törngren, Lars Bäckstrand, Helena Syftet med uppsatsen är att undersöka hur en grupp män ser på genus och vad detta kan säga om förväntningar och föreställningar som finns i samhället om män och hälsa. Kan männens sätt att hantera hälsofrågor påverkas av deras förhållande till maskulinitets-normer? Kan omgivningens förväntningar också i förlängningen påverka männens inställning till hälsorelaterade frågor? Hur framställs manlig hälsa i medier och hur är detta relaterat till den hegemoniska maskuliniteten? Vi har genomfört en fokusgruppintervju samt två individuella djupintervjuer för att belysa detta. Som ett underlag att samtala kring har vi använt kampanjfilmer från ”Mustaschkampen”. Studien har genusperspektivet som utgångspunkt och till vår hjälp har vi använt Judith Butlers performativitetsteori, med understöd av R. W. Connells teorier om multipla maskuliniteter och maskulinitetsnormens utveckling. Resultatet av studien visar att männen i vår studie konstruerar sitt genus genom sitt agerande under samtalet, samt att de i olika grad förhåller sig till någon av flera maskulinitetsnormer. Studien visar också att männen upprätthåller och reproducerar könsdikotomin manligt respektive kvinnligt. The purpose of this paper is to examine how a group of men considers gender and what this might say about the expectations and beliefs that exist in society about men and health. Can the way men manage their health be affected by their relationship to the masculine standards? Can the ambient expectations also ultimately affect men's attitudes to health related issues? How is male health portrayed in the media and how is this related to the hegemonic masculinity? We conducted a focus group interview and two individual interviews to illustrate this. As a basis to talk about, we have used promotional films from ”Mustaschkampen”. The study has the gender perspective as a starting point, and for our help, we have used the theory of performativity by Judith Butler, supported by R. W. Connell's theories of multiple masculinities and the development of masculinity standards. The results of the study show that the men in our study, construct their gender in the conversation, and that they, to different degrees, relate to a masculinity norm. The study also shows a clear connection from the men to the dichotomy of male or female. genus hegemonisk maskulinitet könsdikotomi maskulinitetsnorm gender hegemonic masculinity sex dichotomy masculinity norm General Works swe Lunds universitet/Medie- och kommunikationsvetenskap 2017 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8917635 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Russia’s Economic Influence and its Effect on the Quality of Governance in CEE since 1996 – An Analysis https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8917635 Luginsland, Annika The recent geopolitical tensions between Russia and the West and the deconsolidation processes in Central and Eastern European (CEE) countries have recently sparked a debate on Russia’s foreign policy strategy. This thesis analyzes whether an increase in Russian economic activity in CEE is associated with a decline in the quality of governance in the region. As a proxy for the quality of governance, this article relies on the Worldwide Governance Indicators (WGI) provided by the World Bank. The hypotheses are tested using an unbalanced panel dataset that consists of 11 EU-accession states covering the period 1996-2015. The results obtained from the panel regression analysis support the hypothesis that the energy sector provides a channel through which Moscow is able to exercise political influence. Quality of Governance Power and Economic Interdependence Energy Russia Central and Eastern Europe General Works eng Lunds universitet/Ekonomisk-historiska institutionen 2017 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8946150 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Självledarskap eller självförledarskap? En kvalitativ studie om individens strävan efter självförbättring. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8946150 Thomsen, Johanna Mårtensson, Elenor Titel: Självledarskap eller självförledarskap - en kvalitativ studie om individens strävan efter självförbättring. Nivå och kurs: Kandidatuppsats vid Institutionen för Service Management och tjänsteveten- skap, Lunds Universitet, Campus Helsingborg, KSMK65 Service Management: Examensar- bete för kandidatexamen, VT 2018, 15 HP. Författare: Elenor Mårtensson och Johanna Thomsen Handledare: Johan Alvehus Nyckelord: självledarskap, identitet, social identitet, reflexivitet, personlig utveckling ___________________________________________________________________________ Syfte: Syftet med studien är att kritiskt granska och skapa förståelse för fenomenet självledar- skap genom att beskriva hur individer med utbildning i personlig utveckling uppfattar begrep- pet. Vidare vill vi bidra till ökad förståelse för vad behovet av professionell vägledning grun- dar sig i och om självledarskap har inverkan på individens identitetsskapande. Metod: Studien utgår från en kvalitativ forskningsmetod. Det empiriska materialet har sam- lats in genom tio semistrukturerade intervjuer med individer som har utbildning inom person- lig utveckling och självledarskap. Den insamlade empirin analyserades därefter tillsammans med de valda teorierna för att avslutningsvis resultera i vår slutsats. Resultat: Studien visar på att praktiserandet av självledarskap är varierande, vilket grundar sig i individers olika uppfattningar. Däremot visar studien att självledarskap kräver en för- måga och ett ansvarstagande hos individen för att kunna leda sig själv. Samtidigt bidrar sam- hällets ideal till en osäkerhet över individens identitet. Därigenom har behovet av kurser i självledarskap ökat då det finns en förhoppning om att kunna leda sig själv och finna sin rätta identitet. självledarskap identitet social identitet reflexivitet personlig utveckling Business and Economics General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för tjänstevetenskap 2018 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8948127 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Värdet av en värdegrund https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8948127 Nystrand, Jacob Larsson, Daniel Värdegrunder är idag en naturlig del av många moderna organisationer. Fördelar som att värdegrunden kan vara vägvisande och grund för beslut lyfts ofta fram i nuvarande forskning (Lencioni, 2002; Philipson, 2011). På senare år har även kritik riktats mot värdegrundsarbete och viss forskning menar att det är slöseri med både tid och pengar (Alvesson, 2015). Det är emellertid svårt att fastslå hur mycket värdegrunden faktiskt bidrar i medarbetares dagliga arbete och empirisk forskning saknas på området. I denna studie är syftet att öka förståelsen för värdegrund och värdeord samt undersöka vilken praktisk betydelse värdegrund och värdeord har ur ett medarbetarperspektiv. Studien utgår från en kvalitativ ansats där semistrukturerade intervjuer legat till grund för den empiriska insamlingen. Totalt genomfördes nio intervjuer med chefer och medarbetare från både den privata och offentliga sektorn. Frågorna som besvaras i studien är: - Hur uppfattas värdeord och värdegrund ur medarbetares och chefers perspektiv och hur hjälper värdeord och värdegrund medarbetare som ett redskap i det dagliga arbetet? - Hur formas värdegrund och värdeord i en organisation? - Hur delaktiga är medarbetarna i framtagandet av värdegrunden och i det kontinuerliga arbetet med värdegrunden? Den förstnämnda frågan har varit vår huvudfrågeställning och de två nästkommande är ytterligare två frågor vi avser att besvara för att uppnå vårt syfte med studien. Studiens slutsatser är att värdegrunden och värdeorden ofta formas av en ledning vid enstaka tillfällen där medarbetarnas delaktighet är högst begränsad. Ytterligare ett resultat i studien är att värdegrunden och värdeorden används som en form av internt verktyg som medarbetare kan använda i diskussioner mot exempelvis en överordnad. värdegrund värdeord redskap medarbetare praktisk användning Business and Economics General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för tjänstevetenskap 2018 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8949003 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Inclusion of Evidence-Based Approach to Humanitarian Needs Assessment in Flash Appeals https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8949003 Kukkonen, Esa According to the humanitarian principle of impartiality, decisions on what to fund in humanitarian crises should be based on a clear identification and prioritization of need. However, both the donors and responders have been reported to not act solely based on the needs. Previous studies indicate that skepticism around the quality of humanitarian needs assessments, especially in Flash Appeal documents concerning funding requests for responding to sudden- onset emergencies, is often given as one of the reasons. Adoption of an evidence- based approach to needs assessments is believed to increase credibility of identification and prioritization of needs and create accountability to respond to the needs of the highest priority. By reviewing all Flash Appeals launched in 2017, the purpose of the thesis is to provide a timely snapshot of how the evidence-based approach is applied to needs assessments in Flash Appeals, what are the current challenges and what are the opportunities for developing the concept. To answer the questions, the study utilizes a literature review, a document analysis and a systematizing expert interview with a representative from UN OCHA’s Coordinated Assessment Support Section. The findings indicate that a clear and well-established definition of the evidence-based approach in a humanitarian context remains unconcluded. Based on the results, the author suggests the following definition: “The evidence-based approach in humanitarian action means the use of credible and transparent evidence to support identification and prioritization of needs, arguments for how the needs can be addressed and why the response works in a given context”. The concept is concluded as inclusion of seven components that can be considered as evidence to support claims in Flash Appeals: context analysis, use of baseline data, transparent sourcing and referencing, transparent methodology, clear terminology and definitions, data disaggregation and data triangulation. Using these components as criteria for evaluation, the results reveal that inclusion of evidence is weak in each Flash Appeal. Identified challenges include lack of capacity and knowledge how to integrate evidence in current practices but also lack of incentives to do so. The study concludes that evidence base in Flash Appeals can be enhanced by setting an agreed-upon definition for the evidence- based approach in the humanitarian context, by increasing preparedness among the agencies developing the appeals through training and simply by paying more attention to transparency of the information used to develop and present requests for funding. The evidence-based approach is believed to increase the validity of the identification and prioritization of needs in humanitarian needs assessments and response activities. This research studied how the concept is currently applied in developing Flash Appeals. According to the humanitarian principle of impartiality, decisions on what to fund in humanitarian crises should be based on a clear identification and prioritization of need. However, previous studies show that the donors funding the crises are sceptical about the quality of the analyses done by the international humanitarian agencies. Thus, they may not allocate their resources only according to the needs of highest priority, but also in compliance with pre-determined parameters that may contradict the needs. Flash Appeals, usually led by a UN-agency, are instruments for funding responses to sudden-onset emergencies. These appeals act as a window to an emergency by uncovering information about an emergency and describing the impacts and corresponding needs arising from a disruption. These documents are ideally pushed out 5-7 days after the onset of an emergency, which creates a pressure to compromise between the quality of information provided in the appeals and how quickly the documents are launched. As one of the results, time was found as a major constraint, when developing such appeals and building a strong evidence base. Based on the findings, many scholars and humanitarian organisations define “evidence”. However, the broader concept of “evidence-based approach”, with its roots in the field of public health, has not been well-defined. Based on a comprehensive literature review focusing on the evidence-based approach and humanitarian needs assessments, a definition was established by combining the core elements of the two concepts: “The evidence-based approach in humanitarian action means the use of evidence, as of relevant, credible and transparent information, to identify and prioritize needs, and argument how the needs can be addressed and why the response works in a given context”. In essence, transparency can be seen as an inherent property of evidence. In practice, an evidence base within a Flash Appeal was in this thesis defined as the inclusion of seven interlinked components: context analysis, use of baseline data, transparent methodology, transparent sourcing and referencing, transparent terminology and definitions, data disaggregation and data triangulation. All the UN-led appeals from 2017, a total of six documents, were reviewed through a document analysis for inclusion of evidence. Using a specifically created set of evaluation criteria, utilizing the seven themes as a framework, the evidence base in Flash Appeals was found to be weak, however some pieces of evidence are provided. The findings from literature review, document analysis and interview with an expert from UN OCHA indicate that by explicitly providing reasoning of how the conclusions of a needs assessment were drawn, what information was used and the limitations of the assessment, credibility of the assessments within the Flash Appeals could be increased. This in turn, entails developing capacities in preparedness among the agencies developing Flash Appeals by training how to apply the concept in practice and ultimately agreeing upon what the evidence-based approach means in the humanitarian context. Evidence evidence base evidence-based approach Flash Appeal funding humanitarian crises humanitarian needs assessment sudden-onset emergencies General Works eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för Riskhantering och Samhällssäkerhet 2018 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8938414 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Terrordådet som skakade Sverige https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8938414 Nordgren, Rasmus Bergsten, Michelle I dagens snabba medievärld där internet spelar en allt större roll har spelreglerna för hur journalistik bedrivs förändrats. Konkurrensen om konsumenterna har ökat och numera ställs ännu högre krav på att vara först med nyheterna, vilket innebär att källkritik och pressetik i viss mån åsidosätts. Just terrordåd, framförallt de som sker i ett geografiskt närområde, blir ofta väldigt uppmärksammat och innebär en särskild svårighet för redaktioner på grund av det trauma berörda människor utsätts för. Syftet med denna studie är att undersöka hur Aftonbladet, Expressen, Svenska Dagbladet och Dagens Nyheter rapporterade kring terrordådet i Stockholm med hjälp av artiklar skrivna från dagen då terrordådet utfördes. Undersökningen har genomförts med ett särskilt fokus på hur de fyra tidningarna förhållit sig till de pressetiska reglerna. Empirin består av 16 artiklar totalt - fyra från varje tidning. Analysen påvisar vissa skillnader i hur de olika tidningarna valt att förhålla sig till de pressetiska reglerna. Aftonbladet och Expressen tar sig större friheter vad gäller namnpubliceringar än Dagens Nyheter och Svenska Dagbladet. Likaså avslöjar bildvalen att kvällstidningarna rör sig närmare gränsen för vad som anses etiskt accepterat än dagstidningarna. Krisjournalistik terrordåd medieetik medielogik kvällstidningar dagstidningar General Works swe Lunds universitet/Journalistik 2018 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8938086 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Systematic observation in healthcare: Utility and limitations of a threat and error management-based safety audit https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8938086 Grose, Andrew Improving teamwork has become a major safety goal for healthcare organizations. Audit tools currently available are useful, but they remain inadequate because they are reactive and fail to provide context for “the interaction between people and the operational context (i.e., organizational, regulatory and environmental factors) within which people discharge their operational duties” (Maurino, 2005). Accurate and relevant information about real-world team behavior is theorized to confer the ability to address, through process design &/or training, significant issues which can then be re-assessed through repeat observations. In the mid-1990s, the Federal Aviation Administration (FAA) funded collaboration between the University of Texas and Continental Airlines to directly observe in-flight behaviors associated with safety and risk. This methodology, now known as the Line Operation Safety Audit (LOSA), was instrumental in developing the Threat and Error Management (TEM) model of cockpit work performance. In 2006, the FAA made TEM-based LOSA a “voluntary safety recommendation,” and all major US commercial air carriers engage in this on a regular basis as a component of their safety management systems (FAA, 2006). This thesis describes the adaptation of LOSA to a Threat and Error Management-based Clinical Operation Safety Audit (COSA), and reports a series of 30 observations of trauma team activations in the Emergency Department at an American College of Surgeons accredited level 1 trauma center in the United States of America. Results of these observations showed discrepancies between work as designed and as executed, as well as other behaviors, associated with increased risk to patients. Analysis of data revealed important areas for targeted improvement based on risk created by the healthcare system during normal clinical operations. Systematic observation following the COSA protocol can become a vital and essential new tool to assist in improving patient safety in healthcare. The bulk of this thesis considers the criticality of context in work analysis throughout the discussion section. Though concepts of threats and undesired states were easily adaptable to healthcare, error was found to be too narrow a concept. I therefore propose discarding error for a more open and inclusive interpretation of performance: Task Adaptation. We therefore propose to widen our scope and continue to develop Threat Management and Task Adaptation-based COSA throughout the hospital to enhance system performance and improve patient safety. healthcare systematic observation threat and error management patient safety FLMU06 CRM Crew Resource Management teamwork team performance General Works eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för Riskhantering och Samhällssäkerhet 2018 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8919366 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Phygitalization and its effect on customer satisfaction and loyalty - The case of Sephora https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8919366 Rincon, Miranda Attas, Keren General Works eng Lunds universitet/Företagsekonomiska institutionen 2017 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8923241 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Socialt ansvar - eget ansvar eller styrmedel https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8923241 Lopez Celis, Alejandra Hansen Gajdos, Elin Titel: Socialt ansvar - eget ansvar eller styrmedel - Medarbetarskap eller kulturstyrning Universitet: Lunds Universitet, Campus Helsingborg, Institutionen för Service Management Syfte och frågeställningar: Syftet med vår uppsats är att undersöka och analysera hur ledningen i en organisation styr medarbetarnas eget ansvar utifrån organisationens sociala ansvarstagande med inriktning på ISO 26000. 1. Hur styr organisationens ledning arbetet med socialt ansvarstagande med inriktning på ISO 26000 medarbetarnas värderingar? 2. Vilket ansvar lägger organisationens ledning på sina medarbetare vid socialt ansvarstagande med inriktning på ISO 26000? Metod: En fallstudie av Varberg Energi socialt ansvarstagande i relation till ISO 26000. En kvalitativ studie där det empiriska materialet är insamlat genom semistrukturerade intervjuer och dokumentanalys. Tre av respondenterna i intervjuerna står utanför fallstudien men kunde ge oss grundinformation om socialt ansvar och ISO 26000. De andra sex respondenterna är deltagande i vår fallstudie och kommer från Varberg Energi och besitter olika poster. Dokumentanalys är gjord på offentliga dokument från Varberg Energi, Research Institutes of Sweden - RISE samt Varberg Energi hemsida. Slutsatser: Det finns olika nivåer av engagemang inom Varberg Energi. Medarbetare reagerar olika kring organisationens arbete mot det sociala ansvarstagande samt kring organisationens nya värderingar. Ledningen har bestämt utifrån arbetet med ISO 26000 att de nya värderingarna ska inkluderas i kulturen. De förmedlar och försöker involvera medarbetare genom olika aktiviteter och utbildningar. De står för sitt sociala engagemang och förväntar sig att medarbetarna ska anamma det när de representerar Varberg Energi. I slutänden är det dock medarbetaren som själv bestämmer om den vill ta åt sig organisationens kultur. Varberg Energis ledning kräver inte att medarbetarna tar ett direkt ansvar i det sociala ansvarstagandet. Däremot krävs det att medarbetarna följer organisationens kultur och värderingar. Detta visar att det finns ett indirekt krav från ledningen till medarbetarna om att följa organisationens sociala ansvarstagande. Socialt ansvar ISO 26000 medarbetare kulturstyrning makt medarbetarskap värderingar. Business and Economics General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för tjänstevetenskap 2017 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8966413 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Berättelsen Johaug : en kvalitativ textanalys av Aftonbladets rapportering på Therese Johaugs dopingfall https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8966413 Karlsson, Julia Johansson, Martin General Works swe Lunds universitet/Medie- och kommunikationsvetenskap 2018 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8967612 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

TV-Underhållning eller politik? : en retorisk analys av slutdebatten i SVT inför valet 2018 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8967612 Nilsson, Filip Ljung, Thea Denna uppsats undersöker hur formatet i en televiserad slutdebatt påverkar bilden av politik. Uppsatsen diskuterar moderatorns roll och på vilket sätt partiledarna har möjlighet att styra och sätta sin politik på dagordningen. Uppsatsen behandlar även hur partiledarna använder ethos, pathos och logos i sin argumentation får att stärka sin egen och partiets trovärdighet för att sätta sin politik på tevedebattens dagordning. Vår analys visar att partiledarna har en betydande roll i hur politik framställs . Analysen visar också att moderatorerna har den huvudsakliga makten vad gäller vem som bestämmer dagordningen. Moderatorerna väljer dock att inte utöva denna makt under stora delar av debatten utan låter istället partiledarna sätta sin politik på dagordningen. I slutdiskussionen ges förslag på framtida forskning med journalistikens roll i en medialiserad värld som utgångspunkt. This academic paper examines how the format of the final political debate before the swedish election took place, affects the depiction of the political substance. This academic paper also aims to examine the moderators role in the final debate and in what way the party leaders have the ability to control and set their own agenda in this type of format. Our analysis shows that the party leaders do have a big part in how the politics are portrayed. The analysis also shows that the moderators have a big power advantage over the party leaders when it comes to whom is setting the agenda. The moderators however choose not to exercise this power during the majority of the debate and instead let the party leaders set the agenda. This academic paper also examines how the politicians in this debate uses the different rhetorical arguments ethos, pathos and logos. Despite some differences between the party leaders they all aim to improve their ethos by using arguments to both strengthen their own but also to weaken others. They do this in order to be able to set the agenda in the debate, partly in order to establish what subjects are being discussed but also how the subjects in question are being discussed. In the final discussion the reasoning behind this is being discussed. In there the reader can also expect to find suggestions on what additional research can be made in order to further understand the field of televised political debate. Val 2018 Slutdebatt Moderatorer SVT Politik General Works swe Lunds universitet/Journalistik 2019 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8899636 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Taktil massage – ett komplement inom onkologisk slutenvård https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8899636 Hoffmann, Susann Olsson, Anna Behovet av beröring finns hos de flesta individer och är grundläggande i omvårdnadsarbetet. En cancerbehandling innebär en stor fysisk och psykologisk påfrestning för den som drabbats. Taktil massage är en mjukmassage som ingår under komplementär alternativ medicin (KAM) och används inom många områden inom sjukvården som ett komplement tillsammans med traditionell medicinsk behandling med gott resultat. Syfte: Att belysa cancersjuka personers upplevelse av taktil massage. Metod: Kvalitativ intervjustudie med induktiv ambition. Analysen genomfördes med hjälp av Graneheim och Lundmans innehållsanalys. Resultat: Ur resultatet framkom det tre huvudkategorier: psykologiskt välbefinnande, reflektiva tankar och att få insikt. Konklusion: Resultatet visar att behovet av taktil massage finns hos cancersjuka personer inom onkologisk slutenvård. Personerna i aktuell studie kände sig mer avslappnade, mindre oroliga och mer tillfreds med sin tillvaro efter att ha erhållit taktil massage. Beröring taktil massage välbefinnande General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för hälsovetenskaper 2017 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8900216 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Förloraren, den beundransvärda och den fallna : en text- och bildanalys av två idrottsstjärnor på nyhetssidan MMAnytt.se https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8900216 Falk, Carlo Santino Aguilar, Isabel Maria I denna uppsats undersöker vi hur två MMA-fighters, Conor McGregor och Ronda Rousey, och deras förlustmatcher porträtteras på nyhetssidan MMAnytt.se. Syftet är att ur ett genusperspektiv undersöka och jämföra vilka gestaltningar av de respektive idrottarna som framhävs i de utvalda artiklarna. Eftersom att det råder en brist på forskning kring genus och den relativt nya kampsporten MMA tycker vi att det är intressant att undersöka ifall stereotypiska föreställningar reproduceras i nyhetsrapporteringen av denna idrott på en svensk nätbaserad kampsportssida, där även kommentarer utgör en relevant funktion. Således undersöker vi relationen mellan den journalistiska texten och kommentarsfältet och samspelet där emellan vilket kopplas till frågor om kommunikation och makt på en nyare medieplattform. I uppsatsen använder vi oss av en kvalitativ textanalys med hjälp av Robert M. Entmans teori om de fyra egenskaperna för gestaltning. Som komplement görs även en bildanalys tillsammans med text, där vi utgår från Helena Tolvheds schema för bildanalys, för att ytterligare belysa gestaltningarna av Ronda Rousey och Conor McGregor. Resultaten från vår analys visar att det råder en könsdikotomi i nyhetsrapporteringen. Då den manliga idrottaren McGregor framställs utifrån det manliga idealet hamnar Rousey istället i en paradox där hon som kvinnlig idrottare i en mansdominerad sport måste balansera både feminina och maskulina egenskaper. bildanalys innehållsanalys dikotomi genus MMA kampsportsjournalistik journalistik General Works swe Lunds universitet/Journalistik 2017 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8898036 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Stad i snö https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8898036 Eriksson, Johan Lundberg, Filippa Stad i Snö är en B-uppsats författad av Johan Eriksson och Filippa Lundberg, studenter i Medie- och kommunikationsvetenskap, vid Institutionen för kommunikation och medier, Lunds universitet. Uppsatsen har sitt ursprung i en diskussion om en Stockholmsnorm som påverkar massmediernas nyhetsvärdering och om det urval av nyheter de gör påverkar hur stort utrymme som Stockholm får i massmedier. Upprinnelsen var att vi upplevde att ett snöoväder, som i november 2016 orsakade stora problem i Stockholm, hade blivit ett samtalsämne även i Skåne. Frågan ledde till en diskussion om hur man praktiskt kan gå tillväga för att inom ramen för en B-uppsats frilägga förekomsten av en Stockholmsnorm i rapporteringen om snöovädret. Vi angrep uppgiften genom att genomföra en kvantitativ analys av artiklar i ämnet snöoväder i Dagens Nyheters, Sydsvenskans och Norrbottenskurirens tryckta och digitala upplagor under november 2016 för att i kombination med en kvalitativ innehållsanalys av ett urval artiklar se hur de tre lokaltidningarna bedömde nyhetsvärdet för en händelse som fick stora, men lokalt begränsade konsekvenser samt vilken bild av huvudstaden som konstruerades i rapporteringen. Med stöd av tidigare forskning runt medielogik, nyhetsvärdering och kultursociologi fann vi stöd för att lokaltidningarna prioriterar egna resurser på händelser inom deras eget spridningsområde, men att händelserna i Stockholm fick utrymme på framförallt webben och beskrevs i mer ingående detalj än andra. Även om vi har studerat en enskild och därtill exeptionell händelse låg våra fynd i linje med en möjlig förekomst av en Stockholmsnorm och bör uppmuntra till en mer utvecklad forskning om dess existens och vilka möjliga effekter den kan ha för mediernas roll som förmedlare av verklighetsuppfattningar. Stockholmsnorm lokaltidningar nyhetsvärdering massmedia snöstorm General Works swe Lunds universitet/Medie- och kommunikationsvetenskap 2017 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8898074 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Retorisk analys av tre amerikanska valdebatter https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8898074 Yngvesson, Lovisa Johansson, Caroline Den här uppsatsen undersöker hur personangrepp fungerar som politisk retorik under valdebatterna i det amerikanska presidentvalet 2016. Utgångspunkten för studien finns i vad svenska medier rapporterat om valet. En retorisk analys genomförs på tre tv-sända valdebatter mellan Hillary Clinton och Donald Trump. Analysen inriktas på att undersöka hur härskartekniker samt avbrott fungerar som politisk retorik. Detta förstås med teoretiska utgångspunkter inom retorik, medierad politik samt härskartekniker. Analysen visar att härskartekniker kan fungera väl som ett retoriskt verktyg då det finns en tillåtelse för kandidaterna att använda sig av dem. Även avbrott kan fungera bra som retorik, då det kan förstärka samt försvaga budskap på ett effektivt sätt. retorik presidentval debatt härskartekniker avbrott General Works swe Lunds universitet/Medie- och kommunikationsvetenskap 2017 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8898140 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Annonseringsplats: Inte en plats för alla – en intersektionell studie av annonsmaterial i tidningen VeckoRevyn https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8898140 Sylvander, Filippa Lindén, Fanny Johansson, Rebecka Den här uppsatsen undersöker om en förändring har skett av representation och mångfald i VeckoRevyns annonser mellan år 2000 och 2016. Analysen är huvudsakligen baserad på feministisk teori och dagordningsteorin, och utgår från ett intersektionellt perspektiv. Med bakgrund i medialiseringen och digitaliseringens intåg samt det ökade krav på etik inom näringslivet där ökat krav på etisk marknadsföring följer är syftet att undersöka huruvida det har skett en förändring mot mer mångfald i VeckoRevyns annonsmaterial eller inte; hur olika intersektionella maktaspekter kombineras i materialet, om marknadsföringstekniken Diversity Management används samt huruvida det finns något samband mellan representation och olika typer av företag och produkterbjudanden. Genom en kvantitativ undersökningsmetod undersöktes sex nummer från år 2000 och sex nummer från år 2016. Uppsatsens resultat visar att det finns mindre mångfald i annonsmaterialet år 2016 i jämförelse med år 2000 och att “avvikande” egenskaper sällan kombineras med andra “avvikande” egenskaper. Ytterligare ett tydligt resultat var att antalet annonser inom kategorin Skönhet hade ökat kraftigt sedan år 2000 och att stora brister fanns i representationen inom just denna kategori. Resultaten av undersökningen tyder på att mer forskning behövs kring representation och framför allt att det inom detta område behöver arbeta mer utifrån ett intersektionellt perspektiv. Nyckelord: intersektionalitet representation mångfald VeckoRevyn annonsmaterial General Works swe Lunds universitet/Medie- och kommunikationsvetenskap 2017 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8934915 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Statens konstruktion av den lilla kommunens krishanteringsförmåga https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8934915 Kristell, Fredrik Syftet med rapporten är att ur ett kritiskt perspektiv analysera statens konstruktion av den lilla kommunens krishanteringsförmåga, samt tydliggöra de eventuella brister, svagheter eller oklarheter som identifieras. De frågeställningar som specifikt har önskat besvaras är om Myndigheten för samhällsskydd projektgrupp har beaktat det kommunala självstyret vid framtagandet av ASH, om ett kommunalförbund (samverkansavtal mellan räddningstjänster i geografiskt närliggande kommuner) kritiseras utifrån förbundens verksamhetsområde, eller om kritik även riktas mot de kommuner specifikt där förbundet är verksamt och därmed de specifika kommunernas organisation samt om en förbundsbildning underlättar annat intrakommunalt arbete, till exempel kommunikation Ansvar Räddningstjänst Kommun Förvaltning Stat Förmåga Krisberedskap Organisation Mänskliga faktorer Resurs Samverkan FLMU05 General Works swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för Riskhantering och Samhällssäkerhet 2018 L3 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8954387 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

En unik ankarbutik - en kvalitativ studie av Systembolagets butikslokalisering och dess inverkan på platsutveckling https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8954387 Sjölander, Josefine Tunhage, Lisa I och med att konkurrensen om kunderna ökar behöver utformningen av platser syfta till att attrahera människor. Som en konsekvens av den ökade konkurrensen är det viktigt med samlokalisering av handelsaktörer för att locka människor till platsen. Att vissa platser är mer välbesökta än andra beror bland annat på handelsagglomerationers samt enskilda ankarbutikers olika dragningskraft. En av de ankarbutiker med stort inflytande på människors rörelsemönster är Systembolaget. Det finns dock en problematik gällande kopplingen mellan Systembolagets lokalisering och dess inverkan på agglomerationers utveckling då denna förståelse är relativt bristfällig. Uppsatsens syfte är därmed att förstå vilka konsekvenser som uppstår till följd av lokaliseringen av Systembolaget som ankarbutik, med fokus på hur dess specifika kundflöde påverkar agglomerationens handelsaktörer. Uppsatsens syfte uppfylls genom att skapa en förståelse för konsekvenserna av kundflödet för skapade och framväxta agglomerationer till följd av Systembolagets lokalisering. Då Systembolagets påverkan på platser är multifaktoriell och komplex är det centralt att få en nyanserad förståelse för dess konsekvenser. För att besvara forskningsfrågan tillämpas en kvalitativ metod där vi genomför semistrukturerade intervjuer. För att förstå konsekvenserna av Systembolagets lokalisering behandlar våra valda teorier agglomerationer, ankarbutiker och platsutveckling. Resultatet innefattar två slutsatser. Den första slutsatsen är att konsekvenserna av Systembolagets butikslokalisering skiljer sig beroende på om agglomerationen är skapad eller framväxt. Den andra slutsatsen är att ett ökat kundflöde till följd av Systembolagets närvaro inte alltid är positivt för agglomerationen. Systembolaget platsutveckling agglomeration ankarbutik kundflöde monopol alkohol Business and Economics General Works Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för tjänstevetenskap 2018 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8956892 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Demokratisk medvetenhet & medborgarskapande - en undersökning utifrån elevernas perspektiv https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8956892 Riise, Mari Shawish, Majd Med den snabbföränderliga världen i åtanke och med hänsyn till olika utmaningar som påverkar det svenska samhället idag såsom extremismen, rasismen, digitalisering, klimatförändringar med mera är det aktuellt att undersöka elevers kunskaper, upplevelser och uppfattningar om demokrati och medborgarskapande. Eleverna som är framtida medborgare, måste få den bildning som behövs för att tillgodose det svenska samhällets demokratiska uppdrag och behov, i syfte till att klara och ta sig an utmaningarna och stärka och utveckla demokratin. Syftet är att undersöka en grupp åttondeklasselevers kunskaper och förhållningssätt till demokrati och medborgarskapande på fyra olika skolor i Helsingborg och Malmö. Dessutom hur eleverna uttrycker sig gällande sina upplevelser av demokrati i skolan. Arbetet undersöker även om vissa variabler, som genus, modersmål och att vara nyanländ, har en betydelse angående elevers uppfattningar och upplevelser gällande demokrati. Under arbetets gång har det blivit aktuellt att kontakta de aktuella skolornas rektorer för att ta reda på skolans inställning till elevernas möjliga rättigheter. Arbetet utgår från elevers perspektiv men är även en vägledning till andra aktörer i skolan såsom lärare och skolledning, så att alla i skolan kan dra nytta av resultaten för att belysa olika viktiga frågor, i syfte till att utveckla demokrati och medborgarskapande i skolan som åligger skolans uppdrag. Arbetet har tre frågeställningar och den första undersöker vilka kunskaper och uppfattningar om demokrati varje grupp visar i de aktuella skolorna i årskurs åtta. Den andra frågan är att undersöka hur dessa elever upplever demokrati och sitt eget inflytande på skolan och hur respektive skola ser på elevers möjliga rättigheter. Den tredje frågan undersöker om det finns mönster i våra resultat som pekar mot skillnader på elevers kunskaper och uppfattningar gällande demokrati och medborgarskapande, med avseende på olika variabler. Variabler som undersöks är genus, modersmål och nyanlända. För att bearbeta dessa frågor använder vi oss av en kvantitativ enkätundersökning och en kvalitativ intervjuundersökning. Enkäten delas ut i en digital form i skolorna där elevunderlaget och geografin skiljer sig där två skolor är i Malmö och två är i Helsingborg. En skola i varje stad har flest elever med andra modersmål än svenska. Intervjuerna riktar sig till elevrådet i årskurs åtta på de aktuella skolorna. En teoretisk referensram och tidigare forskning om ämnet banar vägen för undersökningarna. Här lyfts en historisk överblick fram om skolans demokratiska uppdrag såsom även en tidigare undersökning. Teorin belyser även litteratur som tar upp världens föränderligheter de sista 20-30 åren och hur dessa förändringar skapar ett behov av att se pedagogik och utbildning i ett nytt ljus och på nya sätt i ett demokratiskt samhälle. Efter detta presenteras resultaten på de kvantitativa och kvalitativa undersökningarna. Till exempel visar enkätresultaten att eleverna har god förståelse gällande allmänna kunskaper om demokrati men de visar olika uppfattningar när det gäller deras inflytande i skolan. Resultaten utifrån olika variabler visar varierande uppfattningar och upplevelser trots att man kan konstatera att elever med svenska som modersmål visar bättre förståelse gällande allmänna kunskaper om demokrati i skolan. När det gäller elevers upplevelser och relationer med lärarna får vi också varierande resultat. Utifrån enkätundersökningens öppna fråga går det att uppmärksamma att nästintill hälften av alla elever uppger att de inte upplever, delvis upplever eller inte vet om de upplever demokrati i skolan. Efter enkätens resultat presenteras intervjuernas resultat där det går att konstatera att de skolor som omfattar mest elever med annat modersmål inte har ett fungerande elevråd jämfört med skolor där flest elever har svenska som modersmål. Demokrati medborgarskapande elever skola medvetenhet förändring läroplan undersökning General Works swe Lunds universitet/Utbildningsvetenskap 2018 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3809331 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Triadisk eller dyadisk relation? En studie om hur tre aktörer samverkar i olika hierarkiska nivåer https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3809331 Palmkvist, Henrik Holm, Thomas Relationer och samarbeten mellan företag är ett ämne som det forskats om under en lång tid. Genom att dela upp olika uppgifter och specialisera sig på sina kärnkompetenser bidrar det till att utvecklingen går framåt och konkurrenskraften ökar. Under de senaste 20-30 åren har en del forskning kommit fram till att det inte räcker att samarbeta med enbart företaget i nästa steg i försörjningskedjan utan det gäller att även ha kontakt och fungerande samarbete med kundens kund. Genom goda relationer och bra kommunikationer med kundens kund kan ett företag på enklare sätt se vad som krävs för att underlätta för nästa steg i kedjan. På så sätt kan aktörerna tillsammans leverera ett så bra erbjudande till slutkunden som möjligt. Tillvägagångssättet för vår empiriska insamling bestod av nio kvalitativt semistrukturerade intervjuer och en strukturerad telefonintervju. Vi intervjuade fyra personer från ledningsnivån i företagen och sex personer på produktionsnivån. Slutsatsen av arbetet är att resultaten, om relationerna är triadiska eller dyadiska, beror på vilken nivå i hierarkin som studeras. På ledningsnivå var det en triadisk relation mellan de tre studerade företagen där de hade öppen kommunikation och informationsutbyte mellan varandra Den viktigaste informationen sållades sedan ut innan den kommunicerades neråt internt till produktionsnivå. På produktionsnivå hade de tre företagen två dyadiska relationer där två av företagen inte hade någon direkt kommunikation med varandra utan tjänster, kommunikation och beställningar av produkter gick via det tredje företaget. För framtida undersökningar och forskning är det därför viktigt att klargöra vilken nivå som ska studeras. Annars blir det svårt att tydliggöra slutsatsen om relationen mellan tre företag antingen är en triadisk eller två dyadiska. Triadisk dyadisk relation nätverk kommunikation General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för tjänstevetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2796084 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Skattas manliga och kvinnliga chefer olika effektiva och tilltalande beroende på ledarstil? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2796084 Opazo Cubillos, Daniella Marsch, Hazel Undersökning syftade till att ta reda på om studenter vid Lunds universitet (N=139) skattade uppgifts- och relationsorienterade ledare olika effektiva och tilltalande beroende på om de beskrevs som kvinnor eller män. Två enkäter utformades med identiska beskrivningar av fyra olika fiktiva chefer, två uppgiftsorienterade och två relationsorienterade, där endast kön manipulerades. Till exempel beskrevs den fiktiva rektorn som relationsorienterad i båda enkäter, men som kvinna i den ena och som man i den andra. Ledarens kön manipulerades så att båda enkäter hade två beskrivningar av fiktiva manliga ledare och två av kvinnliga. Mann-Whitney U test användes för att analysera skillnader i skattning av effektivitet och ”tilltalande” mellan de manliga och kvinnliga cheferna inom var och en av de fyra beskrivningarna. Inga signifikanta skillnader hittades när alla deltagare jämfördes, men de manliga deltagarna skattade den kvinnliga relationsorienterade rektorn signifikant mer tilltalande än den manliga, och den manliga uppgiftsorienterade butikschefen signifikant mer effektiv än den kvinnliga. kön role congruity theory ledarskapsstil effektivitet och tilltalande. General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för psykologi 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2595644 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Den (ir)rationella människan https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2595644 Olsson, Ida The world today stands before a new global epidemic. Obesity and overweight. This epidemic is rapidly growing in almost all parts of the world and the answer how to stop this epidemic is not comprehensible. The discourse leads up to the idea of rational behavior. It has been argued over time that individuals are provided with reason and ability of rational behavior that leads us into making high-quality choices. This is an assumption I will attempt to prove non-compatible with the health issues we stand before today. My ambition is to analyze the World Health Organization’s policy documents, and there after study how their outlook on individuals is expressed in the discourse and how this affects the discourse as hole. rationalitet fetma och övervikt Folkhälsa World Health Organization diskurs mänskliga rättigheter human rights General Works swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4281332 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Gender Differences In The Classroom https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4281332 Davison, Charlotte General Works eng Lunds universitet/Engelska 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4253606 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Varför människor hjälper människor - En studie om motivation inom äldreomsorgen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4253606 Dahl, Sandra Sparrenius Engström, Charlotte Abstract Authors: Sandra Dahl & Charlotte Sparrenius Engström Title: Why people help people – A study of motivation in elder care [translated title] Supervisor: Roberto Scaramuzzino Assessor: Torbjörn Hjort The aim with this case study is to explain the motivation that eldercare staff experience towards their workplace. To undertake this case study, a quantity method involving questionnaires was used. The questionnaires were handed out at 4 strategically chosen eldercare homes in two different communes, where one eldercare home in each commune had a private principle and one had a commune principal. The case study revealed that the three most fundamental motivational factors for the respondents were: 1. The residents themselves 2. Enjoyable work activities 3. The colleagues. We have analyzed which needs in Maslows ‘Hierarchy of Needs’ these motivational facts meet. In the case study it was also evident that the respondents who considered changing their work commonly felt no appreciation for the work activities they perform, they also feel a lack of new knowledge are being developed, they feel unable to influence any organizational changes that concern their work environment and furthermore a broad feeling of unacceptable time pressure on their work activities compared with those colleagues who does not consider changing work. These results have been analyzed through the Human Resource perspective. Motivation elder care work environment management General Works swe Lunds universitet/Socialhögskolan 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4351932 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

En begreppsanalys för att se om det finns underliggande rasistiska toner i Sverigedemokraternas partiprogram https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4351932 Bergstrand, Victoria Racism and discrimination is social sociological concepts that people use everyday. It’s a part of our society and we are more aware of these concepts, racism and discrimination, thanks to globalization. Sweden Democrats are a nationalist party in Sweden that has grown significantly in recent years. Sweden Democrats do not call themselves racists but they want to reduce immigration. The party only welcomes immigrants if they adapt to Swedish society. The party is strongly against to multiculturalism and believes it destroys the Swedish culture. I will make a racist concept analysis of Sweden Democrats in order to see how the party is racist. Swedish democrats conceptual analysis immigration multiculturalism nationalism racism discrimination Mänskliga rättigheter Human rights General Works swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2014 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4351975 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Det svenska medborgarskapet : möjligheter och problematik med det nya naturaliseringsförslaget https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4351975 Sedvall, Lovisa The main purpose of this study is to examine Sweden´s new law proposition about naturalisation with a language demand. The proposition is studied with the main focus on the concept of integration in the context of the background for the proposition. For my analysis I am using Jose Alberto Diaz theoretical concepts of integration and assimilation. It is obvious that the new proposition will result in some advantageous outcomes in relation to the integration perspective. My purpose is to focus on some aspects that will not be advantageous from it. It is clear that the understanding of integration in the Swedish context is unambiguous and may therefore result in some misunderstandings and negative consequences as the problems for those subjects who do not meet the demands for skill in the Swedish language. marginalization citizenship integration migration Mänskliga rättigheter Human rights General Works swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2014 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3627194 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Lyckliga i alla sina dagar https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3627194 Thorell, Jakob Att leva som ofrivilligt barnlös Barnlöshet General Works swe Lunds universitet/Journalistik 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2153028 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

En jazzig historia. Om ekvivalens av musikreferenser och talspråk i en text om Thelonious Monk https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2153028 Lundin, Jenny Den här uppsatsen behandlar översättningsarbetet av en faktiv text om en jazzmusikers liv. Texten har publicerats i Sverige som en del i en tidskrift vars hela utgåva handlar om personer som valt att kommunicera utan ord. Uppsatsen innehåller källtext och måltext, en analys av källtexten och en kommentar till översättningsarbetet. I kommentaren redovisas svårigheter i källtexten och lösningar av de problem som uppstått under översättningsarbetet. Områden som behandlas är hur textens ämne reflekteras i textens struktur. I kommentaren behandlas talspråk, slang och svordomar och problem med att hitta ekvivalenta uttryck vid översättning av dessa. talspråk sociolekt Thelonious Monk Jazz slang svordomar General Works swe Lunds universitet/Engelska Lunds universitet/Översättarutbildningen 2011 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2277249 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Migrationsverket fastnar i Bamses honung - en uppsats om Migrationsverkets samarbete med Egmont kärnan https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2277249 Olsson, Ida In the spring of 2011 a Bamse magazine was launched addressing the asylum-seeking children in Sweden. It was the Migration Board and Egmont Kärnan AB, which through a partnership used Bamse to explain the asylum process for asylum-seeking children. The project was called directional information to asylum-seeking children. A few weeks after the publication of the Bamse magazine media noted the magazine and then the criticism started drizzling. The media reactions to the Bamse magazine were deeply critical. Journalists who drew attention to the discourse picked out pieces from the magazine to highlight the sensitive parts of the asylum process that were figured. This resulted in sharp criticism against the Migration Board, Egmont Kärnan and the Bamse magazine regarding their decision to publish a magazine which, according to media does not reflect the reality of what many of the asylum-seeking children have. The purpose of this study is to investigate the cooperation between the Migration Board and Egmont Kärnan. Its purpose also lies in the possibility of power media has to influence the discourse. The study was conducted through interviews and then goes on to a discourse analysis of the media reporting in connection with the publication of the Bamse magazine. informationsmaterial Migrationsverket asylsökande barn media Mänskliga rättigheter Human rights General Works Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2012 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2277816 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Journalistikken i den trykte presses nødvendighed for et fungerende mediebillede https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2277816 Madsen, Kresten Mediekoncerner har i årevis kæmpet med faldende annoncesalg, til dels fordi den teknologiske udvikling har flyttet annoncekronerne ud på platforme der ikke giver samme indtjening som tidligere. Det har betydet at etablerede dagblade er blevet presset til det yderste på både deres arbejdsmetoder og i den udvikling de har været tvunget til at følge for at overleve. Tendensen med store mediekoncerner der kan tilbyde information og nyhedsformidling på alle platforme, lige fra klassiske dagblade til nyhedssites og mobile enheder, betyder at arbejdsvilkårene for en journalist har ændret sig. Der er ikke længere samme mulighed for kun at tænke journalistisk formidling ud ad en enkelt tangent. Det har givet grobund for en kritik af hele den journalistiske grundtanke med flersidet vinkling af historier og tid til dybde og granskning, da journalister nu i stedet må spille på flere tangenter i deres nyhedsformidling, for at tilfredsstille og levere til alle platforme. I et medie- og kommunikationsvidenskabeligt studie, forfattet af Kresten Madsen, ved institutionen for kommunikation og medie, Lunds Universitet, med titlen: ”Journalistikken i den trykte presses nødvendighed for et fungerende mediebillede” tager opgaven fat på den problemstilling der opstår, hvis den etablerede dagspresse mister yderligere fodfæste i markedet, for til sidst at måtte opgive at drive dybdegående journalistik. Forskning viser, at trods opblomstringen af alternative nyhedsplatforme, er det stadig primært den klassiske trykte dagspresses redaktioner som leverer de nyhedshistorier som figurerer i det generelle mediebillede. Igennem interviews med redaktionen og et observationsstudie af gratisavisen Urbans redaktionelle arbejde og relation til mediekoncernen Berlingske Media, tydeliggøres den afhængighed som en, ellers både udbredt og læst, gratisavis har til andre nyhedsredaktioners arbejde. Studiet stiller fokus på avisens arbejdsvilkår og daglige nyhedsproduktion og dens afhængighed af, og relation til, de etablerede medier. Studiet konkluderer at avisen på ingen måde ville eksistere uden de tætte bånd til en medievirksomhed, men at avisen også selvstændigt udgør et sideprodukt for koncernen, og udfylder en plads i mediemarkedet hvor koncernen ellers ikke ville figurere. mediekonvergens platforme mediekoncern nyhedshistorier journalistik trykte presse dagblad gratisavis medieföretag Danmark tværmedialitet synergi dagstidningar nyhetsförmedling gratistidningar General Works Social Sciences dan Lunds universitet/Medie- och kommunikationsvetenskap 2012 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2541311 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Ååå tjejer https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2541311 Alcona, Esau kulturvärlden jämställdhet musikbranschen könsfördelning General Works swe Lunds universitet/Journalistik 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1977426 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

From Pigskins to Sheepskins: The role of masculinity in achieving the American dream https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1977426 Lindbäck, Andreas General Works eng Lunds universitet/Filmvetenskap 2011 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2199660 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Det nordiska lagstiftningssamarbetet i relation till FN- konventionen angående avtal om internationella köp av varor (CISG) https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2199660 Wihlborg, Carina Då Danmark, Finland, Norge och Sverige tillträdde FN- konventionen om internationella köp av varor, CISG, deklarerades även överensstämmande förbehåll, reservationer, av vart och ett av de fyra länderna. Detta agerande var endast ett i mängden av gemensamma beslut som företagits mellan de fyra länderna i rättsutvecklingens historia, men ur ett nutida perspektiv är just detta beslut högst aktuellt. Reservationerna gällde mot avtalsdelen, konventionens Del II, samt mot konventionen som helhet rörande köp mellan parter med affärsställe i något av de nordiska länderna enligt det så kallade naboundantaget. När reservationen gjordes antog lagstiftarna att den internordiska lagstiftningen som grundats på långtgående gränsöverskridande samarbete, i framtiden skulle vara än mer överensstämmande än den var vid tillfället, och därför var reservationerna att föredra framför alternativet att de internationella reglerna skulle tillämpas på köp inom Norden eller vid frågor rörande avtal för nordisk del. Sedan undertecknandet av konventionen har en rad händelser däremot bidragit till att rättsutvecklingen i Norden inte fortskrider som tänkt, och de nordiska länderna är idag i otakt. I skrivande stund företas dock åtgärder för att återkalla reservationen mot avtalsdelen, dels på grund av att de nordiska avtalslagarna anses föråldrade och dåligt anpassade till nutida internationella avtalsförhållanden, och dels för att konventionen fått en så omfattande spridning. Norge, som implementerade CISG genom transformation, förde in de internationella reglerna genom omskrivning i lagen som reglerar nationella köp. Detta har ansetts vara ett högst kontroversiellt drag i dubbel betydelse, för det första för att Danmark, Finland och Sverige inkorporerade CISG till en separat författning, för det andra för att konventionens regler har fått en norsk prägel vilket strider mot konventionens syfte som internationellt enhetlig. Denna metod för implementering försvårar även för en eventuell återkallelse, och Norge har valt att avvakta med den återkallelse som Danmark, Finland och Sverige är i färd med att företa. Vid slutet på 1980- talet reformerades de nordiska köplagarna i en omfattande anpassning till CISG, med syftet att de nordiska lagarna skulle bli mer internationellt anpassade men framförallt mer internordiskt överensstämmande. Denna gemensamma köplag antogs dock inte av Danmark, bland annat på grund av att den innehöll bestämmelser som ter sig främmande mot tidigare nordisk rätt men även mot de internationella principerna. En tröskelfråga som ansågs särskilt otillfredsställande var införandet av nya regler för beräkningen av skadestånd. Indelningen i indirekta och direkta förluster medger ersättning endast för direkta förluster då kontrollansvar föreligger. För att indirekta förluster skall ersättas krävs förekomsten av försummelse från ansvarig parts sida enlig culpa- regeln. Således är rättsläget numera splittrat i Norden. Finland och Sverige har helt överensstämmande regler på det aktuella området genom den reformerade köplagen, som även Norge genomfört i kombination med införandet av internationella regler i sin köplag, och Danmark har kvar sin gamla köplag från 1907. Till följd av den splittrade rättsutvecklingen i Norden undrar man om det inte vore sunt att också återkalla naboundantaget enligt artikel 94, då rättsreglerna ändå inte kan anses uppnå gränsöverskridande överensstämmelse. When Denmark, Finland, Norway and Sweden joined the UN Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods, CISG, it was with mutual disclaimers, reservations. This decision was only one of the several joint decisions undertaken by the four countries as regards the tradition of legal development among the Nordic countries, although from a contemporary perspective that decision is highly up to date. The reservations regarded the exclusion of Part II on formation of contracts, and the Convention as a whole concerning the affairs between partners with their place of business in the Nordic countries. When the lawmakers decided on these exclusions it was expected that the inter-Nordic legislation, based on traditions of extensive cooperation, would be even more uniform in the future than it was at the time. Hence the reservations were preferred rather than the alternative of having international rules applied to sales within the Nordic countries, or to the issues concerning contract formation for Nordic merchants. However, following the signing of the Convention, a series of legal events contributed to the incoherent development of the inter-Nordic legislation, and the Nordic countries are now out of step. As of now the Nordic legislators have undertaken measures to withdraw the reservation regarding Part II of the Convention, partly because the Nordic contracts laws are considered obsolete and ill-suited to contemporary international contractual relations, and partly because the Convention has had such widespread success. Norway implemented the Convention by transformation, which means that the international rules were implemented by conversion and placed among the rules that regulate national sales. This has been considered a highly controversial move, firstly because Denmark, Finland and Sweden incorporated the CISG into a separate statute, secondly because by transformation the rules of the Convention have been given a Norwegian character, which is contrary to the objectives of the Convention and its international uniformity. Further, this method of implementing the Convention is an obstruction to a Norwegian withdrawal, and the Norwegian legislators have decided to await the outcome of the withdrawals made by its neighboring countries before initiating such a comprehensive task. In the late 1980´s the Scandinavian Sale of Goods Acts were reformed in an extensive adjustment to the rules of the Convention, with the vision of the Nordic laws becoming more suitable internationally, and above all reach a higher degree of inter-Nordic consistency. This joint Sales Act was not adopted by Denmark, partly because it contained provisions that seemed foreign to the former Nordic laws, but also since it was considered incompatible with international principles. The main issue that was considered unsatisfactory was the new approach on evaluating the grounds for compensation by the division of losses by classification. The division of indirect and direct loss admits compensation solely for direct losses when they are due to impediments within the control of the responsible party. For indirect losses to be granted grounds for compensation, it is required for the liable party to have acted with neglect, according to the culpa rule. Thus, the legal situation is now slightly shattered in the Nordic countries: Finland and Sweden have fully consistent rules in the area concerned by their "new Sale of Goods Acts" along with Norway, although the Norwegian law contains international principles in the very same statute as well, while Denmark has kept its old Sale of Goods Act from 1907. As a result of the fragmented legal developments in the Nordic countries, one might wonder whether it might also be for the better to withdraw the declarations made according to article 94, as the rules of law cannot be considered to achieve the cross-border consistency that is required according to the article. CISG Del II Naboundantag reservationer återkallelse nordisk lagstiftning förlustindelning skadeståndsberäkning Part II reservations withdrawal Scandinavian law indirect loss Business and Economics Social Sciences Law and Political Science General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för handelsrätt 2011 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9000806 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Vägen mot en normkritisk sexualundervisning: En feministisk analys av UNESCO:s diskussioner om könsnormer i deras internationella riktlinjer för sexualundervisning https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9000806 Karlberg, Emma 2018 publicerade UNESCO en uppdaterad version av deras rapport International Technical Guidance on Sexuality Education som släpptes 2009. Enligt UNESCO var en av anledningarna till att uppdatera rapporten en utökad medvetenhet om inkludering av genusperspektiv i utbildningen. I denna studie har två av rapporternas så kallade “Key Concepts”, där rekommendationer till ämnen och utformning av sexualundervisning presenteras, jämförts och analyserats. De “key concepts” som jämförts är “3: Culture, Society and Human Rights” från den första rapporten och “3: Understanding Gender” från den senare rapporten. Syftet med denna studie är att jämföra rapporternas diskussioner om könsnormer och utifrån ett feministiskt perspektiv undersöka om de förändringar som gjorts är positiva eller negativa. Som metod används den kritiska diskursanalysens som kopplats till Kate Milletts radikalfeministiska teori som hon utvecklade i boken Sexual Politics. Uppsatsens resultat är att majoriteten av de förändringar som har gjorts i den senare rapportens diskurs om könsnormer är positiva utifrån det teoretiska perspektivet, där flera tillägg har gjorts i den senare rapporten som har liknelser med Kate Milletts radikalfeministiska teori. könsnormer UNESCO sexualundervisning Kate Millett feministisk teori maktstrukturer normkritik General Works swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2020 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9000819 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

SD - ett parti för HBTQ-personer? En kritisk diskursanalys av Sverigedemokraternas diskurs om HBTQ-rättigheter över tid utifrån teorin om homonationalism https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9000819 Jansson, Sonja Sverigedemokraternas diskurs om HBTQ-rättigheter har länge varit omtalad. De har generellt setts som homofientliga i media och av andra politiker. 2019 verkar däremot en förändring ha skett då de presenterar nya, möjligtvis mer HBTQ-vänliga, förslag. I den här studien undersöks och analyseras Sverigedemokraternas diskurs i HBTQ-frågor från 1989 till 2019. Syftet med studien är att klargöra vad det betyder när ett nationalistiskt parti som Sverigedemokraterna vill stå upp för HBTQ-rättigheter. Med hjälp av en kritisk diskursanalys utformad av Teun A. Van Dijk och Jasbir K. Puars teori homonationalism ger studien en förståelse för Sverigedemokraternas HBTQ-diskurs. Frågeställningarna för studien är: “Hur har Sverigedemokraternas diskurs kring HBTQ-rättigheter utvecklats mellan 1989 och 2019?” samt “Hur kan denna utveckling förstås och förklaras med hjälp av Jasbir K. Puars teori om homonationalism?” Enligt Jasbir K. Puar är homonationalism kortfattat en process där homosexuella börjar inkluderas i nationen samtidigt som exkluderandet av rasifierade ökar. I studien analyseras Sverigedemokraternas partiprogram från 1989-2019 samt fyra debattartiklar skrivna av sverigedemokratiska politiker utifrån metoden och teorin. Studien visar att Sverigedemokraterna i sin nuvarande diskurs främjar HBTQ-rättigheter främst för sin egen vinning och på bekostnad av en främlingsfientlig politik. hbtq sverigedemokraterna nationalism homonationalism hbtq-rättigheter General Works swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2020 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8988778 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Att uttala eller inte uttala: En kvalitativ studie i utbildningsvetenskap om elevers förmåga att uttala ord på engelska https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8988778 Andersson, Alexandra Uttal i det engelska språket är inte alltid det lättaste för alla elever. Det som påverkas elevernas uttal är i vissa fall vilket modersmål de talar, och givetvis hur länge de har studerat engelska, samt hur mycket de har blivit exponerade för språket tidigare. De frågor som jag har ställt är om det finns fördelar med att kunna fler språk och om de fler språken påverkar elevers uttal i engelska, samt om de i sådana fall använder sig av ett konsekvent engelskt uttal eller inte. De språk som har varit i fokus i studien har varit naturligtvis engelska och svenska, men även polska, arabiska, persiska och vietnamesiska, då dessa språk är de mest representerade på skolan jag gjorde studien på talar dessa språk. Det jag har undersökt är hur elever uttalar ord på engelska utifrån sina egna förkunskaper, och på så sätt kunna ge förslag till framtida engelsklärare vad de ska tänka på vid undervisning i det engelska språket. Svaren jag fann var att det fanns både för- och nackdelar med att kunna flera språk, eftersom det påverkar elevers uttal. Ord som liknar varandra kan skapa förvirring, men liknande ljud är lättare att producera. Att ha en konsekvent engelsk dialekt är något eleverna har svårigheter för då de blandar mellan brittiskengelska och amerikansk-engelska. Uttal fonetik dialekter engelska svenska polska arabiska persiska vietnamesiska utbildning uttalsövningar General Works swe Lunds universitet/Utbildningsvetenskap 2019 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8978712 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Domesticering av appar i hemmiljön https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8978712 Hast, Emma Eliasson, Susanna Domesticeringen av teknologier inom medie- och kommunikationsvetenskap innebär att det digitala mediet utvecklas från att vara en okänd teknologi till att bli integrerat och inneha sin självklara plats i den vardagliga kontexten. Domesticering följer de fyra stegen i domesticeringsprocessen: beslagtagandet där mediet förvärvas av konsumenten, objektifieringen där mediet introduceras i den vardagliga kontext som tillhör konsumenten, integrationen där mediet finner sin plats och sitt syfte i den vardagliga kontexten och omvandlingen där mediet blir en symbol för något i den vardagliga kontexten. Konsumentens moraliska ekonomi, inställning och värderingar, är avgörande för hur domesticeringsprocessens fyra steg skall utvecklas i det specifika fallet. Den utförda studien är avgränsad till fyra respondenter som är bosatta i Vellinge kommun, studien belyser vilka digitala medier och appar respondenternas barn har tillgång till. Respondenterna är föräldrar till tre barn som går i förskoleklass, första- och andra klass på de kommunala skolorna. Respondenternas valdes ut genom sin socioekonomiska tillhörighet, vilken möjliggör konsumtion av digitala medier och appar, samtliga respondenter har tillgång till TV, surfplatta och mobiltelefon med appar till sina barn. Sin demografiska tillhörighet vilket gjorde att samtliga av respondenternas barn gick i kommunala skolor i samma kommun och således tillhörde samma kommunala policys avseende mobiltelefonanvändning på skola och fritids. Studien avser att belysa vilka digitala medier och appar som respondenternas hushåll har tillgång till. Varför de har tillgång till de digitala medierna och apparna, vilka värderingar som styr valen, vilka behov som uppfylls av de digitala medierna och apparna och i vilken form de digitala medierna och apparna används. Således belyser studien vilken inverkan domesticeringsprocessen har haft på respondenternas val av digitala medier och appar och vilken inverkan respondenterna har haft på domesticeringsprocessen. mediestudier domesticering domesticeringsprocess moralisk ekonomi digitala medier appar General Works swe Lunds universitet/Medie- och kommunikationsvetenskap 2019 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8996075 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Att bemöta en digitaliserad konsument - Möjligheter och utmaningar i butikspersonalens servicearbete https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8996075 Friis, Sara Börjesson, Line Problemområde: Tidigare forskning har visat att digitaliseringens utveckling har en stor påverkan på detaljhandeln. Det står klart att konsumtionsmönster har ändrats och att kunden har allt mer information och produktkunskap. De fysiska butikerna påverkas således, men hur butikspersonalens arbete ser ut med dessa nya förutsättningar finns det lite forskning på. Detta är något vi valt att studera vidare. Syfte och forskningsfrågor: Syftet med arbetet är att undersöka hur personalen i fysiska detaljhandelsbutiker arbetar för att möta de förändringar som digitaliseringen innebär, både vad gäller digitala hjälpmedel samt traditionella aspekter såsom service. Vår undersökning har utgått från följande frågeställningar: Hur påverkar en digitaliserad konsument hur butikspersonalen agerar samt vilka krav de ställs inför i servicemötet? Hur arbetar butikspersonal med digitala hjälpmedel för att få konsumenter att handla i butik istället för genom andra typer av shoppingkanaler? Slutsatser: Av analysen framgår att service är det främsta konkurrensmedlet butikspersonalen använder sig av för att få kunderna att handla i butik istället för online eller via andra shoppingkanaler. Under arbetets gång har det även framkommit att det finns en del brister i hur servicearbetet ser ut i praktiken, exempelvis digitala hjälpmedel som ej fungerar och en brist på handlingsfrihet hos personal. I den empiriska insamlingen har det stått klart att vissa av butikerna har de hjälpmedel som krävs, men att arbetet av olika anledningar inte fungerar fullt ut. servicearbete digitalisering butiksmiljö General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för tjänstevetenskap 2019 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1981271 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Grön-IT Vision eller Verklighet? En fallstudie i svenska organisationer https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1981271 Kordi, Arash Grön-IT är ett relativt nytt begrepp inom IT-sfären och i denna uppsats behandlas problematiken kring vilka definitionerna är, hur arbetssättet baserat på definitionerna går tillväga och identifieringen av olika faktorer som bidrar till vad Grön-IT består utav. I min uppsats har jag valt att undersöka den svenska regeringen, Malmö stad och Lunds kommun och deras förhållningssätt till begreppet genom att utföra kvalitativa intervjuer. Intervjuerna ger en unik inblick kring vad och hur offentliga organisationer förhåller sig till detta fenomen. Resultaten har gett varierande utslag beroende på utvecklingsfasen som varje organisation har uppnått och därmed även deras förhållningssätt till begreppet. Det har även framkommit att det saknas en gemensam och enhetlig Grön-IT policy i de svenska offentliga verksamheterna. Grön-IT definition strategi faktorer svenska organisationer policy kunskap Framework General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för informatik 2011 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9083582 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology Technology

Mikroetik: Ett steg i rätt riktning för etik inom datadriven AI https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9083582 Minder, Cecilia Rasmusson, Leo Artificiell intelligens kan leda till disruptiva innovationer som verksamheter måste ta ställning till för att fortsätta vara konkurrenskraftiga. Med profilerade fall som Cambridge Analytica har etik i förhållande till datadriven AI fått en ny betydelse. Riktlinjer har framlagts för att vägleda organisationer till hur de ska förhålla sig till etik och AI. Det har framkommit att dessa dock inte följs i praktiken vilket har lett till uppkomsten av mikroetik. Ett sätt att genom tekniska instruktioner praktiskt sett implementera etik hos professionella verksamheter. Denna studie har för avsikt att undersöka hur pass medvetna organisationer, verksamma i Sverige, är om etik och mikroetik och hur det ska implementeras. Ett teoretiskt ramverk har sammanställts med litteratur kopplat till mikroetik och etablerade etiska riktlinjer i förhållande till AI. För att besvara forskningsfrågan i denna kvalitativa studie har tre intervjuer genomförts. En diskussion påbörjades sedan där resultatet tillsammans med teorin diskuteras i följande huvudområden: definitioner, etablerade riktlinjer, respons till etablerade riktlinjer och implementering av mikroetik. Den slutsats som kan dras är att det finns en medvetenhet om etik, men en låg medvetenhet om etiska riktlinjer och implementeringen av det, samt nästintill ingen medvetenhet om mikroetik. Etik AI Mikroetik AI-etik Riktlinjer Datadriven AI General Works Technology and Engineering swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för informatik 2022 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9086393 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Arbetsgemenskap i arbetet hemifrån - En kvalitativ studie om arbetsgemenskap vid arbete hemifrån under Covid-19 pandemin https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9086393 Gnebner, Anton Dahlström, Anna Studiens syfte är att analysera och skapa en förståelse för hur fenomenet arbetsgemenskap påverkats när arbetet förskjutits till distans hemifrån under Covid-19 pandemin. För att få en nyanserad förståelse för valt forskningsfenomen har anställda både från privat- och offentlig sektor inkluderats. Studien utgår från en kvalitativ metod med semistrukturerade djupintervjuer för att fånga individers upplevelser utifrån deras perspektiv och vad de anser är betydelsefullt. Sammanlagt har 9 intervjuer genomförts med anställda som blivit ombedda att ställa om från arbete på arbetsplatsen till distans hemifrån. Studiens teoretiska ramverk har utgått ifrån tidigare forskning om distansarbete. Samt teori om mänskligt behov av gemenskap och kommunikationens roll i arbetet hemifrån för att öka förståelsen för fenomenet arbetsgemenskap. Analysen består av tre delar för att följa forskningsfrågorna, första delen behandlar arbetet hemifrån, andra och tredje delen behandlar arbetsgemenskap och kommunikation i det digitala rummet. Studien visar sammanfattningsvis att förskjutningen av arbetet till distans påverkas ifall arbetsgemenskapen har etablerats sedan tidigare eller inte. Resultatet visar att när arbetet förflyttas påverkas de sociala relationerna där vissa stärks medan andra relationer avtar och att digitala möten inte helt kan ersätta de fysiska. Aktiviteter för att upprätthålla en god arbetsgemenskap anses vara viktigt. Däremot framgår det att intresset för aktiviteterna i vissa fall avtar och rinner ut i sanden. I studien fastslås att arbetsgemenskap är ett komplext fenomen och huruvida arbetsgemenskapen har blivit bättre eller sämre är individuellt beroende på flera faktorer. Nyckelord: distansarbete arbetsgemenskap kommunikation sociala relationer Covid-19 pandemin. General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för tjänstevetenskap 2022 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9095222 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Digitaliseringens påverkan på kompetenskrav inom revisionsyrket https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9095222 Hansson, Jaqline Ayoub, Sara Nguyen, Quynh General Works swe Lunds universitet/Företagsekonomiska institutionen 2022 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9095587 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Den skandinaviska flygbranschens syn på hållbarhet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9095587 Olsson Vinka, Ludvig Nilsson, Emma Louise Syftet med denna kvalitativa studie har varit att ta del av den skandinaviska flygbranschens flygande aktörers syn på hållbarhet, och hur de definierar begreppet. Detta har gjorts genom en kombinerad metod baserad på intervjustudier med tematisk analys, samt dokumentinsamling. Utgångspunkten är FN:s hållbarhetsdefinition för att få aspekter på de tre dimensionerna; ekologisk, ekonomisk och social hållbarhet. Studien har syftat till att undersöka huruvida det finns incitament för omställning, samt vad de flygande aktörerna inom branschen själva efterfrågar för att kunna agera på ett mer hållbart sätt. Det har konstaterats att de intervjuade aktörerna har haft vissa gemensamma synsätt, som att bristen på förnyelsebart drivmedel är påtaglig, men också att deras syn på var ansvaret för omställningen ligger till viss del skiljer sig åt. Även prioriteringarna och ambitionsnivån har skiljt sig åt signifikant mellan aktörerna. Ett synsätt som delades av samtliga var att det föreligger ett stort behov av att kunna optimera sin operation på olika plan. Tillräckliga åtgärder för att premiera hållbara vägval har enligt intervjupersonerna ännu inte tagits av beslutsfattare. The purpose of this study has been to take part of the Scandinavian aviation industry's view of sustainability based on a mixed method of thematic analysis of qualitative interviews combined with a document study. The starting point has been the UN definition with the dimensions of ecological, economic and social sustainability. The purpose of the study has been to find out what incentives (if any) the airline companies have to convert into a more sustainable operation, and also what type of inquiries they have in relation to politics in order to smoothen their transition. It has also been apparent that several of the companies share the view that a shortage of renewable fuel is one of the main issues that needs to be addressed, in order to become more sustainable. Furthermore, a disagreement about where the responsibility lies when it comes to aviation sustainability also became evident. Noticable differences among level of ambition and primary focus among sustainability goals were voiced, but a general wish of sufficient measures from decision makers to reward sustainable ways to operate was shared. hållbarhet flygbranschen biodrivmedel SAF social hållbarhet sustainability aviation industry social sustainability FLYL01 General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för flyg och aeronautiska vetenskaper 2022 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9073417 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Det här är Jag, välj mig! : en komparativ analys av ethos i personliga brev https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9073417 Bellini, Tara Studien ämnar undersöka skillnader och likheter i framgångsrika respektive mindre framgångsrika brev för att söka finna likheter och skillnader i de val avseende stil, lingvistik och estetik som görs i breven. Vidare undersök även på vilket sätt de sökandes ethos kan komma att påverkas av de val som utgör brevets utformning. Ethos genomsyrar hela analysen vilken inkluderar stil, lexikala variabler och syntax samt visuella retoriska uttryck. Resultaten mynnade ut i att de framgångsrika brevens skribenter visar på större medvetenhet kring vad som för situationen och för mottagaren anses vara lämpligt och övertygande, till skillnad från det mindre framgångsrika breven. Med hjälp av forskning kring personliga brev och ethos kan en arbetsgivare få större kännedom om det personliga brevets generella påverkan på första intrycket så väl som helhetsbilden av de arbetssökande, men även hur de beslut som tas kan komma att påverka organisationen i sin helhet, samt deras arbete med b.la. mångafaldsfrågor. personliga brev personligt brev ethos stil lingvistik visuell retorik General Works swe Lunds universitet/Retorik 2022 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9060167 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Att motivera digitalt: En kvalitativ studie om hur ämneslärare studiemotiverar digitalt med bakgrund av Covid-19-pandemin https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9060167 Motavalli Ali Abadi, Zahra Ålund, Annette Denna kvalitatia studie belyser, med bakgrund av Covid-19 pandemin hur ämneslärare kan motivera elever samt bibehålla deras intresse när undervisning sker över en digital lärportal. Pandemin tvingade Sveriges gymnasieskolor att periodvis från mars 2020 till april 2021 gå över helt eller delvis till distansundervisning. Studien förklarar hur lärare uppnår positiva studieresultat genom att anpassa sin roll som motivatör i det digitala klassrummet jämfört med det fysiska klassrummet. Undersökningen bygger på semistrukturerade intervjuer med ämneslärare verksamma på olika gymnasieprogram som alla har erfarenhet av digital undervisning. Deras svar har mot bakgrund av motivationsrelated forskning samt forskning relaterad till pedagogik och digitaliserad undervisning tematiskt analyserats med stöd av den hermeneutiska tolkningsmetoden. Informanternas svar visar att när lärandet tar plats framför en datorskärm över en digital lärportal möjliggör detta alternativa motiveringsmetoder. Studien påvisar också att det finns motivationsstrategier som lämpar sig särskilt bra i det digitala klassrummet. Covid-19 distansundervisning digitalisering fjärrundervisning John Hattie motivation samhälle skola studieresultat visible learning General Works swe Lunds universitet/Utbildningsvetenskap Lunds universitet/Humanistiska och teologiska fakulteterna 2021 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9040620 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Utbildning för hållbar utveckling https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9040620 Nelson, Sara Skolan ska ansvara för att varje elev efter genomgången grundskola har fått kunskaper om förutsättningarna för en god miljö och en hållbar utveckling. Många skolor och lärare har svårt att leva upp till detta. Det övergripande syftet med examensarbetet har varit att lära mer om lärande för hållbar utveckling i skolans värld och att sammanställa svar kring de klassiska didaktiska frågorna varför, vad och hur. En nyfikenhet rörande elevers, lärarstudenters och lärares kunskaper och attityder kring lärande för hållbar utveckling ligger till grund för undersökningen bakom denna uppsats. Arbetet har bestått av fyra delar; litteraturstudier, ett teknikprojekt i årskurs 9, tre workshops/utbildningar riktade till lärare och lärarstudenter samt en undersökning bland högstadielärare. För datainsamling har enkäter och utvärderingar använts. Enkätfrågor har bland annat utgått från olika begrepp inom didaktik och hållbar utveckling, baserat på en teoretisk referensram där bland annat Skolverkets nya modul Hållbar utveckling ingått samt forskning och studier som påvisat svårigheter och hinder. Enkäterna visade att både lärare och elever är intresserade av att arbeta med hållbar utveckling, och att det främst är tidsbrist som påverkar innehållet i undervisningen. Litteraturstudier påvisar därutöver bristande kunskaper och brister i organisation. Arbetet har utmynnat i ett antal förslag, från individnivå till nationell nivå: Som lärare kan du med små medel ändra innehållet i din undervisning. Det finns gott om färdigt material och goda exempel att använda eller inspireras av men för att skolan ska genomsyras av hållbarhet krävs en organisation i skolan som stöder ämnesövergripande samarbete så att lärandet bidrar till helhetssyn och lärare kan utnyttja det faktum att många ämnen har samma eller liknande kunskapskrav lämpade för sambedömning. Detta kan i sin tur frigöra lektionstid, skapa gemenskap bland kollegor och minska arbetsbörda för eleverna. Skolans huvudmän kan ombesörja att resurspersoner finns som kan stötta kollegialt lärande. Regeringen bör även följa rekommendationerna i Universitetskanslersämbetets utvärdering, från 2017, gällande lärosätenas arbete med att främja hållbar utveckling. Särskilt viktigt är att alla lärarstudenter får nödvändiga kunskaper och praktiska färdigheter inom lärande för hållbar utveckling. För såväl universitet som grundskolor gäller att hitta vägar som leder mot både handlingskompetens och framtidshopp. Skolan ska ansvara för att varje elev efter genomgången grundskola har fått kunskaper om förutsättningarna för en god miljö och en hållbar utveckling. Många skolor och lärare har svårt att leva upp till detta. En nyfikenhet rörande elevers, lärarstudenters och lärares kunskaper och attityder kring lärande för hållbar utveckling ligger till grund för undersökningen bakom denna uppsats. Arbetet har utmynnat i ett antal förslag, från individnivå till nationell nivå. För att skolan ska genomsyras av hållbarhet krävs en organisation i skolan som stöder ämnesövergripande samarbete så att lärandet bidrar till helhetssyn och lärare kan utnyttja det faktum att många ämnen har samma eller liknande kunskapskrav lämpade för sambedömning. Detta kan i sin tur frigöra lektionstid, skapa gemenskap bland kollegor och minska arbetsbörda för eleverna. Regeringen bör även följa rekommendationerna i Universitetskanslersämbetets utvärdering, från 2017, gällande lärosätenas arbete med att främja hållbar utveckling. Särskilt viktigt är att alla lärarstudenter får nödvändiga kunskaper och praktiska färdigheter inom lärande för hållbar utveckling. För såväl universitet som grundskolor gäller att hitta vägar som leder mot både handlingskompetens och framtidshopp. utbildning och lärande för hållbar utveckling LHU HU pluralism Skolverket ämnesövergripande ämnesdidaktik fortbildning kollegialt lärande åk 7-9 framtidshopp värdeskapande lärande agens kvalitetsarbete General Works swe Lunds universitet/Utbildningsvetenskap Lunds universitet/Humanistiska och teologiska fakulteterna 2021 H3 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9043807 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Property Tax Mapping and Assessment Using GIS: Case study of Rawalpindi City https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9043807 Khan, Muhammad Imran PROPERTY TAX MAPPING, ASSESMENT & MONITORING USING GIS Property tax recovery is considered one of the most challenging tasks for governments around the globe in general and in third world countries including Pakistan, India, and Sri Lanka in particular. Today, the existing real property assessment and tax collection system are under pressure to increase its efficiency. Moreover, monitoring and updating of property units are not being carried out regularly which results in loss of revenue. For example, changes in the number of floors, land area, covered area, building type, property occupation, tax categories, property usage, and land use, etc. are misclassified and not updated regularly. Property tax mapping is a way to identify and map the exact location of the properties with relevant tax attributes using Geographical Information Systems (GIS) and Remote Sensing (RS). Each property unit has both spatial and non-spatial data. Both the data sets are integrated to obtain spatial dimension and enable us to perform the analysis of the assessment of the property taxation process till the property level. The integration of both data sets can improve the efficiency of property tax assessment procedures and monitoring systems. The introduction of geospatial technologies to the existing databases will not only simplify the assessment and management of property taxes but it would also improve the tax collection process. Furthermore, this technology will also enable the government to monitor property tax revenue by preparing a common platform that visually links all property-related data such as the number of floors in each building, a total constructed area of each building, individual plot areas, details of locality and road facing details with the applied tax calculation principles. Comprehensive geo-statistical reporting along with visualization and thematic maps will enable the governments to identify the potential of revenue collection and accordingly devise the proper policy instrument. Tax defaulters, hidden properties, and potential areas for tax recovery and tax categories of properties can be easily identified with the help of analysis and visualization. Among others, tax assessment variables such as land area, tax categories, main-off road, building types of properties can also be observed and updated with the help of GIS and remote sensing techniques. As a result, the property tax system will become more transparent, efficient, updated, and considerable enhancement in government revenue. Property Tax Mapping and Assessment Using GIS Property tax recovery has remained one of the challenging tasks over the years for almost every government around the world, especially in third-world countries. Today, the existing property assessment and tax collection system in Pakistan is antique and defective in many ways and is under pressure to increase its efficiency and tax revenue. Tax assessment is not done accurately as per the standard procedures and rules. Further property tax data is not updated and monitored regularly, which results in loss of tax revenue. Property tax mapping is a way to identify and map the exact location of the properties with relevant tax attributes using Geographical Information Systems (GIS) and Remote Sensing (RS). Each property unit has both spatial and non-spatial data. Both the data sets are integrated to obtain spatial dimension and enable us to perform the analysis of the assessment of the property taxation process till the property level. Tax assessment variables such as parcel area, tax categories, main-off road, building types, land area, number of floors, etc. of the properties can be monitored and corrected using spatial location with property attributes. As a result, the property tax system will become more transparent, efficient, updated, and considerable enhancement in government revenue. Keywords: GIS, RS, Spatial data, Property Mapping, Property Tax system, Data integration Advisor: Mr. Ulrik Martensson. Master Thesis, 30 Credits, in Geographical Information Systems, 2021. Original Title: Property Tax Mapping and Assessment using GIS: Case study of Rawalpindi City Department: Department of Physical Geography and Ecosystem Science, Lund University, Sweden. GIS RS Spatial data Property Mapping Property Tax system Data integration General Works eng Lunds universitet/Institutionen för naturgeografi och ekosystemvetenskap 2021 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9039597 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology LifeEarthScience SocialBehaviourLaw

Gränsdragning mellan yttrandefrihet och förtal - Rättsväsendets hantering av fall med koppling till #metoo https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9039597 Österberg, Linnéa The border between freedom of speech and defamation - how does the judicial system handle cases linked to #metoo. In the aftermath of the #metoo movement, questions arises about the border between freedom of speech and defamation. This essay aims to determine the border between freedom of speech and defamation in cases where women have designated their alleged sexual abuse perpetrators in social media. By using legal dogmatic method and by applying a gender perspective, this essay inquires into the border between freedom of speech and defamation is indirectly discriminatory for women because it makes public conversations about personal experiences without self-censorship impossible. This essay aims to look into different aspects of the question such as the law and the Swedish society. The focus is on insults in social media against an individual. By adding a gender perspective this essay aims to capture the relationship between freedom of speech and the defamation crime for women in this particular situation. By studying the current law, legislative history, the European law and defamation cases, as well as studying relevant statistics and different aspects of society we come to realise that there is a conflict between the woman’s freedom of speech and her right to talk about her private life, and the man’s right to his private life and personal integrity. The conclusion of this essay is that there are certain indicators of an indirekt discrimination towards women and that the Swedish state does not fulfil their responsibility to protect women in cases of sexual assault and defamation. This essay does not look into defamation for deceased, nor insulting offence, LGBTQ people or people of underage. I svallvågorna efter #metoo uppstår frågor om gränsdragning mellan yttrandefrihet och förtal på nätet. Denna uppsatsen ämnar att undersöka gränsdragningen mellan yttrandefrihet och förtal i de fall där kvinnor gått ut i social medier med sina påstådda förövare. Syftet med uppsatsen är att undersöka gränsdragningen mellan brotten samt kopplingen mellan rätt och samhälle i frågan. Den huvudsakliga frågeställningen handlar om huruvida gränsdragningen mellan de två brotten utgör en indirekt diskriminering gentemot kvinnor eftersom lagen omöjliggör offentliga samtal om egna upplevelser utan självcensur. Frågan ämnas besvaras utifrån en rättsdogmatisk metod med rättssociologisk inslag (för att belysa både internt och externt perspektiv) där svaren på frågeställningarna söks i Sveriges lagstiftning, europarätten, förarbeten, rättsfall, statistik och litteratur. Det teoretiska perspektivet som appliceras är ett könsperspektiv som ämnar åt att belysa frågan utifrån kvinnans såväl som mannens situation. Uppsatsen avgränsas till att enbart fokusera på brotten förtal och grovt förtal i Sverige och Europarätten i nutid. Avgränsning gör även till till homosexuella, bisexuella, transpersoner, queerpersoner och minderåriga. I uppsatsens analys diskuteras vilka aspekter som påverkar gränsdragningen mellan yttrandefrihet och förtal, så som den temporala aspekten, oskuldspresumtionen och en tre-stegs modell som sätter samhällsperspektivet i relation till rätten. Resultatet och slutsats visar att det kan finnas indikationer på indirekt diskriminering gentemot kvinnor utifrån den samhällsbakgrund och statistik som finns på området samt indikationer på att staten har brister i skyddet för kvinnor i sexualbrottssammanhang och förtalssammanhang. Freedom of speech defamation border gender perspective indirect discrimination #metoo sexual assault social media. Gränsdragning förtal yttrandefrihet könsperspektiv indirekt diskriminering sexualbrott sociala medier. Science General General Works Law and Political Science swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2021 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9013603 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

The Role of Experiential Learning Towards the Development of Students’ Team Collaboration Competencies in Higher Education Settings https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9013603 Aghakishiyeva, Pari Eladwi, Omar General Works eng Lunds universitet/Företagsekonomiska institutionen 2020 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9038544 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Inkluderande kultur? Lajv och digitala spel som arena för gemenskap och identitet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9038544 Nyman, Jonathan Inclusive Culture Gaming is a big part of our every-day life, whether we play it together with our family as board games, play card games with friends or other partners, play games that test our knowledge or play video games or computer games. It is always in our culture. But how about larp and digital games? How are those games played? Today, we see the rise of games that are being adapted for people with different kinds of disabilities such as visual impairment, blind and ADHD. This is what the thesis investigates. The thesis will discuss how people with different disabilities play larp and digital games. The focus will be on computer games. The thesis aims to gain an understanding of how larps and digital games work from the perspective of their own experiences. The thesis will also try to combine augmented reality larp or digital larp with digital games and see how these forms overlap. Results show that for the most part larps are inclusive when it comes to disabilities. However, there are instances when certain groups get excluded from larps. culture disabilities accessibility larp digital games. General Works swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för etnologi 2021 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9070739 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

"Vaccinvägrarna stoppar glädjen” : en kvalitativ textanalys av hur vaccinmotståndare gestaltas i nyhetsmedier https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9070739 Eriksson, Erica Lund, Louise Syftet med denna uppsats är att studera hur vaccinmotståndare gestaltas i tidningarna Aftonbladet, Expressen, Svenska Dagbladet och Dagens Nyheter. Studien undersöker vilken tonalitet, vilka formuleringar och vilka ordval journalisterna använder för att beskriva och framställa vaccinmotståndarna. Uppsatsen tar utgångspunkt i gestaltningsteorin som behandlar hur nyhetsmedier lyfter fram och gestaltar nyheter. Studien har motiverats av det begränsade forskningsläget kring ämnet i Sverige. Tidigare forskning har främst studerat vaccinmotstånd på sociala medier och utifrån ett amerikanskt perspektiv. Genom en kvalitativ textanalys har 38 artiklar undersökts som handlar om vaccinmotståndare. Artiklarna är hämtade från mediearkivet Retriever där vi har använt olika sökord relaterade till vaccinmotstånd. Vi har även tagit fram ett kodschema med olika variabler och sorterat sökträffarna utifrån dessa. Efter noggrann läsning av samtliga artiklar har sju kategorier och fyra teman identifierats som förekommer i texterna. Något som är genomgående i majoriteten av texterna är att journalister skriver om och inte med vaccinmotståndare. Studiens resultat visar att journalister tenderar att använda en negativ tonalitet i gestaltningen av vaccinmotståndare. Det förekommer även många nedlåtande ord och adjektiv mot motståndarna. Återkommande i artiklarna är att ansvaret för spridningen av covid-19 läggs på motståndarna och det gestaltas en konflikt mellan ovaccinerade och vaccinerade. Vaccinmotståndare covid-19 inflammatorisk debatt bemötande gestaltningsteorin kvalitativ textanalys nyhetsrapportering General Works swe Lunds universitet/Journalistik 2022 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9065032 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Climate change adaptation and urban development: a genealogy of flood risk management in Glasgow https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9065032 Salzenstein, Leopold Åkeson, Jenny As cities increasingly implement climate change adaptation (CCA) projects, it is important to assess the potential long-term consequences of urban climate adaptation on socio-economic inequalities. As CCA is still in its infancy, observing long-term impact can be challenging. In this context, the historical study of past flood risk management (FRM) measures provides a useful proxy. This study uses Foucauldian genealogy to depict the inter-relationship between FRM and urban development in Glasgow, Scotland. Foucauldian genealogy seeks to unveil the complex historical processes, accidents and power struggles that form present institutions, narratives and governance practices. By applying a genealogical perspective, the study questions modern narratives of a FRM that (1) rely on sustainable solutions, (2) encourage cooperation, (3) foster individual responsibilisation and (4) contribute to urban regeneration. Our study shows how these seemingly apolitical framings tend to silence historical power struggles and socio-economic inequalities. Decisions around flood risk in Glasgow have traditionally benefited a small economic elite, whose members disproportionately influenced urban policymaking in the city. At the same time, less privileged parts of the population are largely absent from historical records. By accounting for the complexities of the past, our genealogy problematizes linear historical thinking and contemporary ‘taken-for-granted’ narratives of FRM and CCA. The study also highlights the role of power struggles in shaping these policies. Finally, it argues for including a larger range of perspectives in knowledge production, so as to better appreciate the incidental, complex, power-laden nature of both the past and the present. Our climate is changing and we need to adapt. Actors around the globe are increasingly implementing measures to cope with this new reality. Historically perceived as large polluters, cities are seen as potential solutions to the climate crisis. Among other measures, they are implementing projects to protect their population against climate-related risks. But as most of these projects have just existed for a couple years at most, assessing their long-term impacts proves challenging. Here is where historical studies can provide us with valuable insights. By studying how floods have been managed in Glasgow for the past 300 years, this master’s thesis brings perspective to modern urban climate change adaptation (CCA). Flood risk management (FRM) played only a marginal role in the development of Glasgow even though floods happened frequently. But it is impossible to fully understand modern CCA in the city without understanding its past. In the early formations of Glasgow, as the city started to develop along the river Clyde, floods were part of people’s everyday life. Alterations to the river took place in the 18th and 19th century, primarily for economic development purposes as the possibility to have larger boats navigating the river benefited trade. River flooding was a prominent feature during this time, but our study found few attempts to purposefully manage flood risk before the 19th century. At the same time, alterations of the river eventually came to provide protection against coastal and river floods. As the city grew, however, urban development replaced floodable land and green space with less drainable surfaces, thereby increasing the risk of surface water- and river flooding. Only at this point flooding started to be seen as a problem to be dealt with at a societal level, but frameworks to manage flood risk were not developed until the 20th century. In the 20th and early 21st centuries, FRM was largely shaped by the city ́s struggling economy and a rising awareness of climate change. De-industrialization has left large parts of the Clyde waterfront in decay, and infrastructures that previously provided protection against floods have seen little maintenance. Today, modern FRM and CCA is often described as consisting of apolitical measures that (1) rely on sustainable solutions, (2) encourage cooperation, (3) foster individual responsibilisation and (4) contribute to urban regeneration. By studying the past, our thesis instead showed that these measures emerge from deeply rooted inequalities, which they tended to silence and sometimes reproduce. Overall, our study shows that a historical perspective can go a long way in questioning taken-for-granted narratives of present CCA in Glasgow. It also highlights the influence of power struggles on climate protection measures. Finally, it encourages the participation of a large range of people in designing and implementing climate change adaptation policies and measures. Adaptation Climate urbanism Clyde Complexity Floods Foucault Genealogy Glasgow Green gentrification Maladaptation Neoliberalism Resilience Risk Scotland General Works eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för Riskhantering och Samhällssäkerhet 2021 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9046984 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology Technology

Bias inom AI-baserad rekrytering https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9046984 Alm, Johanna Löwgren, Amanda Melkersson, Elin Teknikens framsteg har förändrat stora delar av rekryteringsprocessen. Sedan millenniumskiftet till år 2015 har erorna Digital Recruiting 1.0 och 2.0 transformerat rekryteringsbranschen tack vare internets etablering. Digital Recruiting 3.0 påbörjades då behovet av att inkludera tekniker med artificiell intelligens uppkom på grund av internet, då enorma mängder ansökningar behövde bearbetas. Dock har dessa tekniker presenterat nya utmaningar; att de enkelt riskerar att innehålla bias och därmed inte kan leverera etiska resultat, vilket leder till diskriminerande anställningsprocesser. Uppsatsen syftar till att undersöka hur bias i AI-företags rekryteringstjänster uppkommer samt hur de arbetar med att minska dessa biaser. I litteraturen bearbetas begreppet AI och tillhörande tekniker, biaser samt Europeiska kommissionens riktlinjer för tillförlitlig AI. För att besvara forskningsfrågan genomfördes en kvalitativ studie där fyra AI-företag och ett rekryteringsbolag intervjuades om bias och hur de arbetar med bias. En diskussion förs kring vilka biaser som uppkommer samt hur detta kan leda till mindre bias. Studien visar hur olika biaser kan uppkomma på grund av olika komponenter och processer i liknande tjänster. Studien visar även hur företag minskar bias i sina tjänster utifrån Europeiska kommissionens riktlinjer. bias inom AI AI i rekrytering artificiell intelligens etik och AI General Works Technology and Engineering swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för informatik 2021 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9196165 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw Technology

Exploring Interdependencies and Cascading Effects in Disaster Response Management for a 7.2 Magnitude Earthquake in Metro Manila, Philippines: A Socio-Technical Network Perspective https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9196165 Alamo Tamulto, Ferdinand This study explores the interdependencies and cascading effects in the disaster response management for a possible 7.2 magnitude earthquake scenario in Metro Manila, focusing on the role of the Cordillera Administrative Region (CAR) as the primary assisting region. The research is grounded in Complexity and Socio-Technical Network Theory, which provides that the disaster response management is a complex network comprising social (agencies, responders, etc.) and technical (critical infrastructures, communication systems, etc.) subnetworks that interact to achieve a common operational objectives. A Social Network Analysis (SNA) is employed as an analytical tool to understand the interactions and relationships of these subnetworks. Analysis revealed the different strengths of interdependencies of different response agencies in the disaster response network. Likewise, the analysis also identified the CIs that play a key role during a response to a 7.2 magnitude earthquake. This research also contributes to the understanding of cascading effects by identifying potential pathways of cascading effects involving both social and technical subnetworks of the disaster response network: Agency → Agency → Agency, Agency → Critical Infrastructure → Agency, Critical Infrastructure → Agency → Agency, and Critical Infrastructure → Agency → Critical Infrastructure → Agency. These findings demonstrate the interconnectedness of social and technical subnetworks in the disaster response network. The research emphasizes the need for a systems-based approach to disaster preparedness and response planning, integrating interdependencies and cascading effects into risk assessments, exercises, and scenario planning, while strengthening cooperation with CI operators and mainstreaming knowledge on interdependencies in continuity planning and resource management. How can interdependencies make or break disaster response management? Responding to major disasters such as a possible 7.2-magnitude earthquake in Metro Manila requires more than distributing relief items. It requires coordinated efforts among various response agencies that depend on critical infrastructures (CIs). Disaster response management is characterized by interdependencies among agencies and CIs, enabling effective task allocation and meeting the needs of affected populations. However, what if these interdependencies cause cascading effects in the response network? These effects are like a domino effect; when one response agency or CI fails, it triggers a chain reaction of subsequent failures, amplifying the impact due to the interconnectedness of these entities. The study is based on complexity and socio-technical systems theory, explaining that disaster response is a complex network of social (response agencies, responders) and technical (CIs, communication systems) subnetworks that depend on each other to achieve operational objectives. Key informant interviews were conducted with various response agencies, along with the use of survey tools and analysis of disaster response plans. The collected data were used to create a disaster response network, which was then analyzed using social network analysis (SNA) to examine the interconnections among response agencies and CIs. Analysis identified key actors and critical infrastructure, along with their interdependencies and potential cascading effects. The study revealed which response agencies hold central roles in the network, indicating which agencies are relied upon by many others, as well as those that depend on other agencies. This analysis is crucial for understanding that any disruption or challenge in coordinating and collaborating among these agencies can impact the effectiveness of their response. Furthermore, agencies that are highly central or heavily depended upon by other agencies are at risk of becoming single points of failure. Additionally, the study identified CIs that are vital for numerous response agencies and highlighted which response agencies are highly dependent on critical infrastructures. CIs including land and air transportation and several emergency response centers, are among the most critical in supporting operations during disasters. This study expands beyond identifying response agencies and CIs in the disaster response network; it also examines their relationships and interdependencies and their impact on the system. While interdependencies can enhance resource efficiency and communication, they may also undermine the network due to cascading effects. Analysis identified potential cascading effects in four pathways: Agency → Agency → Agency, Agency → CI → Agency, CI → Agency → Agency, and CI → Agency → CI → Agency. These findings expand on previous studies that emphasize cascading effects within CI sectors, demonstrating that such effects can also emerge from response agencies and influence CIs, and vice versa. These challenges are often overlooked by traditional risk assessments, which focus on risk identification and response structures. While preparedness plans outline resources and personnel, they lack guidance on mobilizing these resources to affected areas, considering factors like the functionality of CIs they depend on. Likewise, it also highlights the importance of understanding cascading effects, not only in the context of societal consequences but also within the disaster response system itself. In the context of disaster preparedness and response planning, the study emphasizes the need for a systems-based approach by integrating interdependencies and cascading effects into risk assessments, resource management planning, and strengthening collaboration with CI operators. Integrating interdependencies and cascading effects is crucial for an effective and timely disaster response that can adapt to potential operational disruptions. Interdependencies Cascading Effects Critical Infrastructures Socio-Technical Network Social Network Analysis Disaster Response Earthquake Philippines Technology and Engineering General Works Social Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för Riskhantering och Samhällssäkerhet 2025 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9144083 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Medieutvecklingens påverkan på journalisters kompetensbas : en kvalitativ intervjustudie med anställande redaktionschefer om dagens och framtidens viktigaste kompetenser i journalistbranschen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9144083 Vizlin Hoti, Aida The aim of this study is to research the journalism industry of today and explore which skills and knowledge are desirable, or required, for a journalist to possess in order to make it in the profession. This is analyzed with a conceptual framework of media evolution theory which explains the ways in which the industry has changed over the years and what the main contributing factors are to the changing media landscape. Technological, societal and economical advancements and changes push industries to further develop, which in this case means that journalists are pressured in various ways to develop their skills and knowledge to fit the requirements of the changing media landscape. Additionally, competency is another part of the utilized theoretical framework and can be grouped into three parts; knowledge, skill and personal traits. Hence, the results have been categorized according to these groupings as well. The result shows that while societal, technological and economical advancements and changes have pushed journalists into new roles and a need for acquiring new knowledge, personal traits seem to be one of the most protruding aspects of what makes a person a good and valuable journalist in the business today. General Works swe Lunds universitet/Journalistik 2024 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9144408 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Effekterna av en sammantagen och allsidig bedömning: En kombinerad dokumentanalys och enkätundersökning om Ämnesbetygsreformens princip för betygssättning https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9144408 Mellin, Carl-Johan Föreliggande examensarbete grundar sig på den nya principen för betygssättning som infördes i samband med riksdagens klubbande av Ämnesbetygsreformen den 23 februari 2022. Syftet med arbetet var att ta reda på vilka intentioner som låg bakom den nya principen för betygssättning och vilket effekt den nya principen har och har haft för svensklärares bedömningsarbete. För att uppnå syftet kombinerades två metoder bestående av en diskursanalys som tillämpades på politiska dokument kopplade till beredningen och införandet av den nya principen för betygssättning, och en kvantitativ enkätundersökning riktad till svensklärare verksamma i årskurs 7–9 och på gymnasienivån. Metoden konstruerades i två steg, vilket innebär att resultaten från dokumentanalysen utgjorde grunden för utformningen av enkätens frågebatteri. Resultaten analyserades och diskuterades utifrån examensarbetets läroplansteoretiska ramverk, enligt Wahlströms (2023) beskrivning av kunskapsfältet, samt tidigare forskning om svensklärares bedömningspraktiker, professionell autonomi, likvärdig bedömning och betygsinflation. Undersökningen visade att den nya principen för betygssättning har inneburit en utökning av lärares professionella autonomi på bedömningsområdet och att reformen inte har inneburit någon betydande minskning av svensklärares arbetsbelastning. Därtill visar undersökningen att hindren för likvärdighet och riskerna för betygsinflation ökat med anledning av reformen, vilket medför ett ökat behov av likvärdighetssäkrande insatser för att stötta lärare i tillämpningen av de nya bestämmelserna. Likvärdig bedömning betygsinflation professionell autonomi läroplansteori ämnesbetygsreformen General Works swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för utbildningsvetenskap Lunds universitet/Svenska 2024 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9168474 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Customer Experience in the Era of Artificial Intelligence: A qualitative study exploring customer’s perceptions of AI chatbots in e-commerce https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9168474 Martell, Ella Seifried, Franziska Title Customer Experience in the Era of Artificial Intelligence: A qualitative study exploring customer’s perceptions of AI chatbots in e-commerce Authors Ella Martell and Franziska Seifried Supervisor Solomon Akele Abebe Course BUSN39 - Degree Project in Global Marketing - Master Level Keywords Artificial Intelligence, AI, Chatbots, Customer Experience, Customer Perceptions, E-Commerce Research Question How do customers perceive different AI-based chatbot features in regards to their customer experience in e-commerce? Research Aim The aim of the study is to explore how customers perceive various AI chatbot features and how these perceptions in turn affect the online customer experience. By doing so, it seeks to uncover valuable insights on how AI chatbots features have to be deployed to improve customer experiences in e-commerce. Theoretical Framework A conceptual framework was produced which has been derived from the synthesised findings of prior research alongside with the findings of the study. It visualises the interrelations between AI chatbot features, customer perceptions and effects on the online customer experience. Methodology The research consists of a qualitative study using an abductive approach. Primary data has been collected through interviews with Swedish consumers from generation Z with diverse viewpoints on chatbots. Findings Five AI chatbot features were identified as relevant in e-commerce contexts, namely interface, functionality, personalised recommendations, data safety and language style. These features were shown to influence customer perceptions of AI chatbots. High perceived usability and usefulness were found to result in a positive online customer. Contrary to this, the perceived privacy risk needs to be low to result in a positive customer experience. For perceived human-likeness there is a need to find a balance where the chatbots are perceived to have the right level of human-likeness to result in a positive customer experience. The customer perceptions were shown to have positive and negative effects on the customer experience. Finally, two influencing factors, experience with using AI technology and attitude towards data privacy, were shown to influence the customer perceptions. Managerial and Theoretical Implications Understanding customer perceptions is essential for optimising chatbot deployment. This study offers a holistic perspective on AI chatbot features effects on customer perceptions and experience and contributes to the understanding of how chatbots can either enhance or diminish the customer experience. Artificial Intelligence AI Chatbots Customer Experience Customer Perceptions E-Commerce General Works eng Lunds universitet/Företagsekonomiska institutionen 2024 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9207608 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Effective Disaster Communication for People Experiencing Homelessness in the Capital Region of Iceland: Current State and Possible Improvements https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/9207608 Þóreyjardóttir Smáradóttir, Adda This study explores disaster communication for people experiencing homelessness in the capital region of Iceland. Traditional methods often fail to reach vulnerable populations who require alternative approaches effectively. The objective is to understand and improve disaster communication for people experiencing homelessness and identify possible improvements. To address this, in-depth interviews with key informants in disaster management, communication and welfare systems were conducted and thematically analysed. Results indicate that while a foundation exists, the system relies on top-down communication, lacks structure and depends heavily on frontline staff using informal methods like word-of-mouth. Daily services for people experiencing homelessness are the foundation for effective disaster communication. Improvements are needed. Suggested changes include strengthening daily services, increasing understanding of this population and prioritising participatory approaches. These findings suggest key components for effective communication, including preparedness, strong established services and improved coordination between stakeholders. Disaster communication needs a tailored plan that reflects the group’s needs and preferences while fostering trust and inclusion. Building a deeper understanding through meaningful inclusion is a critical next step. This degree project examines disaster communication in the capital region of Iceland and identifies areas for improvement from the perspective of personnel working within the system. The findings indicate a need to improve disaster communication for people experiencing homelessness in Iceland's capital region. Cooperation and partnerships between stakeholders must also be improved, and people experiencing homelessness must be included in decisions through a participation approach. However, it is not necessary to start from scratch, as disaster communication in the area is functioning adequately. During the COVID-19 pandemic, it became apparent that communicating information to people experiencing homelessness and other marginalised groups was more difficult than to mainstream society. This degree project focuses on disaster communication for people experiencing homelessness and examines the current state of this communication, as well as potential improvements from the perspective of those working within systems involved in disaster communication, such as the disaster management system and the welfare system. It is essential to improve disaster communication in all areas where it is lacking, as a system is only as strong as its weakest link. Enhancing disaster communication for this particular group would improve disaster communication overall and, consequently, strengthen disaster management as a whole. A strong disaster management system is crucial in tackling disasters, making the systems, either on a local or a national level, more resilient. The results from the thesis can be used to guide the improvement of disaster communication for homeless people, particularly in the capital region of Iceland. However, the core concepts of the findings can be examined further within the context of other municipalities or locations. These results also create an opportunity to better explore the needs and preferences of individuals experiencing homelessness in relation to disaster management. The most surprising finding in the thesis was that the current state of communication is not as bad as one might expect. This is mainly because of the ambition of the people working directly with people experiencing homelessness. However, a system can not rely on the aspirations of employees. Hence, there is still a need to improve daily services for people experiencing homelessness, which is an essential prerequisite for enhancing disaster communication. The degree project is a case study focused on the capital region of Iceland. Data was collected through semi-structured, open-ended interviews with key stakeholders in disaster management, the welfare system, and communication personnel. The data was subsequently analysed using thematic coding to highlight the most significant and common themes that illustrate the current situation and potential improvements suggested by the interviewees. Disaster Communication participatory approach communication improvements people experiencing homelessness General Works eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för Riskhantering och Samhällssäkerhet 2025 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1504668 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2277478 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9051313 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1336209 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1612306 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4227825 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8888646 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:9042167 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8948916 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Digital Nomads: Travel, Remote Work and Alternative Lifestyles https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8948916 Mouratidis, Georgios This thesis takes an ethnographic approach in the examination of the phenomenon of digital nomadism. Generally, the term describes people who have rejected the idea of working in a conventional office, but instead, they work and travel without a clear destination. Through the daily life experiences of 15 individuals from different parts of the world living now as digital nomads, the thesis investigates how digital nomadism works for those who do it. The aim of the study is to focus on the advantages and disadvantages of remote work, as an alternative to “traditional,” locally-bound forms of employment. Specifically, I explore how they adapt to this new situation by forming new ways to communicate, work and socialize. This research will focus on two major research areas: The first one concerns the factors that make individuals choose to travel and work remotely. What drives people to leave the office and what are they leaving it for? What are the consequences? What are the elements that constitute “working in the office” undesirable? The second major part of my analysis concerns the travel patterns, productivity, work/leisure practices, and sociability forming behind a lifestyle that is not bound to a certain locality. Digital nomads are constantly on the move and have no designated work hours. How do they deal with the lack of a clear division between leisure time and work time? Although they are traveling from place to place nomads seem to want to be perceived as something “more” than a tourist. This part analyzes if and how this is possible. digital nomads travel employment remote work alternative lifestyles MACA Cultural Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för etnologi 2018 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4239425 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Self-implemented human responsibilities : from a forced need for money to an intrinsic will to help https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4239425 E. Sjöstedt, Andreas This thesis looks at motivational forces between work, development and responsibility. Especially the factors self-actualization and altruism. A narrative literature review is combined with a survey study to identify related findings and trends in literature and how these match the contemporary society and people's beliefs. It is found that the economic view of man as being uttermost selfish, is reflected in peoples' views of work-motivation, and even in people's view of 'the will to help'. However, this view of man cannot be motivated by recent psychological findings, and neither is it as visible when asking survey-participants more self-reflecting questions. The conclusion is that altruism is, for some reason, hidden away, but is an intrinsic part of human motivation. It is also hypothesized that a society which guarantees every citizen a basic salary, or other types of basic rights, with no counter performance required in return, can use higher motivational needs such as self-actualization and altruism to motivate a more prosocial and more creative work-force. Denna uppsatts undersöker motiverande krafter mellan arbete, utveckling och ansvar. Speciellt faktorerna självförverkligande och altruism. En litteraturstudie kombineras med en enkätstudie för att identifiera relaterade rön och trender i litteraturen och hur dessa överensstämmer med dagens samhälle och människors synsätt. Det visar sig att den ekonomiska synen på den mänskliga personen som ytterst självisk återspeglas i människors syn på arbetsmotivation och även i människors syn på ”viljan att hjälpa". Dock kan denna syn på människan som inte motiveras av nya psykologiska rön, och inte heller framträder dessa drag när man ber enkät-deltagarna mer självreflekterande frågor. Slutsatsen är att altruism har, av någon anledning, gömts undan, men att det är en naturlig del av den mänskliga motivationen. Det görs också en hypotes om att ett samhälle som garanterar alla medborgare en grundlön, eller andra typer av grundläggande rättigheter, utan krav på motprestation, kan i gengäld använda högre motiverande behov såsom självförverkligande och altruism, för att motivera en mer ansvarstagande och kreativare arbetskraft. ideellt arbete responsibility effectivity volunteering altruism motivation effektivitet ansvarstagande Post-Cold War era Mänskliga rättigheter Human rights Social Sciences Cultural Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8510164 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2608261 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1785297 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1329477 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Inkarnationens ontologi : En studie av Wolfhart Pannenbergs kristologi i belysning av uppenbarelse som historia https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1329477 Grimheden, Johannes Summary in English The purpose of this essay has been to examine the Christology of Wolfhart Pannenberg, and especially his interpretation of the belief in Jesus as true God and true man. The consequences for his ontology and his view of the incarnation are also focused upon. Fundamental features in the Christology of Pannenberg demand a closer examination in this connection. First, christological method regarding which a certain development can be shown from the early to the late writings of Pannenberg. According to my view, the later Pannenberg is more balanced in his way of describing the christological movements "from above" and "from below" and how these movements complement each other. In contradistinction to his mature Systematic Theology, in Jesus, God and Man from the 1960s he was more categorically an advocate of the from-below-perspective. Secondly, Pannenberg risks his entire Christology claiming the historicity of the resurrection. The centrality of the resurrection in Pannenberg's thought implies a very careful proof of its historicity. This is especially striking in Jesus - God and Man. An obvious connection between his painstaking effort to prove the historicity of the resurrection and the central concept of God's self-revelation in the historical Jesus can also be established. As the Father is believed to have confirmed Jesus' claim to the Kingdom precisely through the resurrection, the historicity of this event becomes necessary for upholding the belief in Jesus as true God, according to my reading of Pannenberg. As a third point, I contend that Pannenberg understands the incarnation itself as being dependent on the Father's confirmation of Jesus through the resurrection. This means further that he rejects a view of the incarnation as isolated event connected to Jesus' birth, and hence the view that Jesus is constituted as true God and true man through his birth exclusively. The fourth and in my view most important finding is the close relation between the ontology of Pannenberg's Christology and his concept of revelation as history. The latter can partly be understood as an effort to link up more closely with the "ontology" of Jewish apocalyptic expectation, without disqualifying the more static ontological approach of classical Christology altogether. My critique against Pannenberg can be summed up in the difficulty to evaluate his ontology. It is obvious that Pannenberg strives to design a more dynamic ontology to make better sense of NT Christology than the classical dogma did. Yet, how can ontology truly hinge on eschatology without losing its meaning? christology resurrection incarnation revelation Pannenberg, Wolfhart kristologi uppståndelse inkarnation gudsuppenbarelse General, systematic and practical Christian theology Kristen teologi (allmän, systematisk och praktisk) Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1329491 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Svenskkyrklig ecklesiologi : i mötet med Svenska Missionskyrkan https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1329491 Valman, Martin The purpose of this essay is to shed light upon the ecumenical work that has been done between the Church of Sweden and the Mission Covenant Church of Sweden. The recent years of work have led to a recommendation for a certain degree of fellowship to be established between those churches. This proposal as well as other documents are analysed in the essay from an ecclesio-logical point of view, to find out how the Church of Sweden looks upon itself in meeting another church. To structure the material, the essay has been subdivided into seven parts that is related to ecclesiology. In those seven chapters the positions of the Church of Sweden and the Mission Covenant Church of Sweden are given individually as well as in common. Questions like the im-portance of dioceses, local congregations or parishes and the national level are described. These issues all seem to relate to the structure of the ordained ministry. The different structure of the ordained ministry in the churches is not just about function but about essence and question of the sacramentality of the orders. The understanding of baptism as an incorporation into the church makes up a serious problem due to the sometimes occurring re-baptism of adults who have been baptised once as a child. This also has a certain relation to the issue of confirmation. The theology of the Eucharist raises no problems at first sight, but with regard to the administra-tion, problems emerge. In relation to service as well as communion in the local congregation there seems to be a convergence between the two churches. Both accentuate openness for others and the intention to serve the world, but this does not exclude the mystical and sacramental di-mension. The individual confession of faith is less emphasized in favour of the common confes-sion of the church. The sacramental, mystical and serving communion which is characteristic of the church is constituted by the Word and sacraments, handed over by people in ordained minis-try. Most of the material shows, that in order for the ecumenical discussions to show results, the church has to be described with new words. The concept of "the church as sacrament" that Avery Dulles uses includes a great part of what the church is according to the studied documents. The congregation, the sacraments or the preaching should not be separated from each other. A clear connection with Christ is established through the sacraments and the Word, and this also entails existing for the world. This model includes the function of the church and its essence, and includes both the role of the communion as mediating the grace, and the emphasis on the open folk church as mediating grace. I conclude that the Church of Sweden is able to use ?the church as sacrament? model in a fruitful way when meeting the Mission Covenant Church of Sweden, as well as in other ecumenical relations. ekumenik Svenska kyrkan Svenska missionskyrkan General, systematic and practical Christian theology Kristen teologi (allmän, systematisk och praktisk) Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1329997 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Naturligt urval av vad? Selektionsenheter inom evolutionen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1329997 lundqvist, martin Frågan om selektionsenheter handlar om vilka entiteter, gener, individer eller grupper, som det naturliga urvalet verkar på. Vilka av dessa uppfyller det naturliga urvalets krav på variation, ärftlighet och skillnader i konkurrensförmåga? Den klassiska synen är att urvalet verkar på individer. Individer som är altruistiska, i betydelsen att de gynnar andra individers överlevnad och reproduktion på bekostnad av sig själva, har beteenden som är osannolika att uppkomma om individer fungerar som selektionsenheter. Om grupper kan fungera som selektionsenheter kan altruistiska beteenden utvecklas, eftersom grupper med större andel altruister får konkurrensfördelar gentemot andra grupper. Argument för gener som selektionsenheter är bland annat att de utgör den kausala grunden till alla anpassningar och är de enda strukturer som bevaras över evolutionär tid. Kritiken är att detta inte säger något om vilken nivå urvalet verkar på. Ett principiellt exempel på gruppselektion som handlar om altruism presenteras, samt ett möjligt empiriskt fall. Två argument mot att endast gener fungerar som selektionsenheter presenteras, samt min tolkning av genselektionismens bemötande av dem. Den pluralistiska genselektionismen innebär att alla urvalsprocesser korrekt kan beskrivas från en enskild gens perspektiv, alla fall av individ- och gruppselektion kan även beskrivas på gennivå. Pluralisterna motsätter sig idén att det naturliga urvalet är en kraft som verkar på ett bestämt mål, såsom genen eller individen. Pluralismen kritiseras ? om en evolutionär process är gruppselektion kan inte en gennivåbeskrivning ändra på den saken. Frågan handlar inte om beskrivande förmåga utan på vilka nivåer anpassningar finns och varför. Ytterligare kritik är att allt pluralisterna lyckats göra är att döpa om nivåerna där interaktion viktig för det naturliga urvalet sker. Pluralisterna replikerar att det handlar om olika uppdelning av orsaker, som kan ge lika sanningsenliga beskrivningar av en urvalsprocess. Svaret blir att då det är fråga om representationer av precis samma kausala struktur, så är det i själva verket inte olika beskrivningar av urvalsprocessen. Ett möjligt exempel på gruppselektion tas upp, där pluralismens representation verkar komma till korta. Slutsatserna blir att pluralismen verkar möjlig, men att dess ontologiska tes om att kausalitet i urvalssituationer finns på "olika" nivåer inte verkar ha stöd av det korrekta beskrivandet av urvalsprocesser i genterminologi. Pluralismen verkar inte försvarat sig mot invändningen att allt den lyckats med är ett elegant etiketterande. Den har dock en poäng i inriktandet på kausalitet, då nivåerna urvalet verkar på och anpassningarna det då kan ge upphov till, borde kunna fångas med någon form av kausal analys. Evolution (biologi) Naturligt urval Dawkins, Richard Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1330063 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Frihet eller jämlikhet? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1330063 Hjort, Simon Existerar det en spänning mellan frihet och jämlikhet som omöjliggör att båda värdena kan realiseras fullt ut i ett samhälle? Kan ett samhälle vara fritt och jämlikt samtidigt eller måste ett av dessa värden ?offras? för att det andra ska kunna förverkligas? I denna artikel driver jag tesen att de är förenliga förutsatt att de tolkas på ett adekvat sätt... freedom equality rights autonomy Philosophy Filosofi Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Moral science Morallära Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2005 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1331462 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Identitetsbyggande och karismatiska ledare : Fundamentalister och islamister i världens största demokrati https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1331462 Kronroth, Niclas Construction of Identity and Charismatic Leaders deals with fundamentalism and Islamism within the United States, emphasising on similarities between fundamentalists and Islamists. The term "fundamentalist" is here referring to Christian extremists, while "Islamist" refers to the Muslim counterpart. The purpose of the essay is to make North American fundamentalism and Islamism comprehendible on a larger scale. In order to show similarities between these groups when it comes to values, structure and commitment to their tasks, it is important to understand the nature of the religious devotion. Analyzing the similarities of the two groups enables construction of general criteria for how anthropology of religious extremists can be outlined. fundamentalism fundamentalism - kristendom fundamentalism - islam kristna Nation of Islam identitet ledarskap socialantropologi Förenta staterna Theology Teologi Sociology Sociologi Cultural anthropology, ethnology Kulturantropologi, etnologi Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Socialantropologi 2005 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1331513 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

EN KINESISK ROBOT En C-uppsats om artificiell intelligens, med utgångspunkt i Det kinesiska rummet ? ett argument av John R. Searle https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1331513 Engfors, Jens Idag är det inte helt ovanligt att tala om datorer som att de förstår eller på ett eller annat sätt lever sitt eget liv. Idén om att datorer kanske kan tänka och vara medvetna har sina rötter i det arbete som Alan Turing utförde under 1900-talets första hälft. Han brukar anses ha lagt grunden till det som idag kallas artificiell intelligens (AI) (Preston, 2002). Man började fundera över om datorer kunde ha egenskaper som kan likställas med människors mentala tillstånd och därför användas för att förklara dessa. Ett sådant påstående förs fram i en teori kallad ?datorfunktionalism?. Tanken var - och är - dock inte okontroversiell och John R. Searle formulerade, 1980, ?Det kinesiska rummet?, som en reaktion på den. Det kinesiska rummet (stor bokstav betyder att jag syftar på Searles tankeexperiment och argumentet som det utgör, skilt från då jag syftar på rummet i tankeexperimentet och använder liten bokstav) är riktat mot påståendet att en dator kan förstå. Searle vill visa att datorer inte kan förstå och därmed inte verkar kunna vara medvetna. Han påstår också att man inte kan testa en artificiell intelligens? förmåga på ett tillförlitligt sätt och att den därför inte kan jämföras med en människas egenskaper. Searle, John R. Artificiell intelligens Turing, Alan Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2005 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1331517 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Födsel och död som transcendentalt-fenomenologisk problematik - en studie av Anthony J. Steinbocks generative fenomenologi https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1331517 Heerwagen, Lennart Fødsel og død var et emne, som Edmund Husserl (1859-1938) beskæftigede sig (sysslade) med i flere af sine sidste skrifter. Indenfor den transcendentale fænomenologi som han havde udviklet, forsøgte Husserl at beskrive hvordan (hur) man kunne forstå den specielle konstitution som netop (just) fødsel og død måtte have som fænomener. Denne opgave (uppgift) er i løbet af 1990-erne blevet genoptaget (återupptagit) af den amerikanske filosof Anthony J. Steinbock. Ifølge (enligt) Steinbock lykkedes det aldrig Husserl at give en tilfredsstillende afklaring (klarläggande) af fødsel og død som fænomener. Husserls undersøgelse af konstitutionen af mening var knyttet til det såkaldte transcendentale ego, men det karakteristiske ved fødsel og død er imidlertid at de umuligt synes (tycks) at kunne fremtræde for dette ego, fordi de overskrider grænsen for, hvad subjektet selv kan være bevidst (medveten) om. Transcendentalt ego Edmund Husserl Fenomenologi Phenomenology Philosophy and Religion dan Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2005 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1332062 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Deriving morality from rationality -A defence of the rationalchoice framework of David Gauthier's moral theory https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1332062 Fritzson, Fritz-Anton In this essay I will argue that any plausible moral theory should be able to provide a good answer to the question "why should I be moral"? This is the question of moral motivation. I will further suggest that a contractarian moral theory, such as that of David Gauthier,1 provides a plausible answer to this question. And that the ability to do this is due to the rational-choice framework of the contractarian theory. A moral theory that is able to provide an answer to the question of moral motivation is theoretically superior to other theories since it provides some foundations of morals.2 Anyone who wants to claim superiority of some other type of moral theory, a theory not grounded in rational-choice, will either have to deny the importance that I give to moral motivation and perhaps also deny the possibility of rational foundations in moral philosophy or show how their own theory gives an equally good answer to the question of moral motivation. Moral motivation Rational-choice framework Contractarian moral theory Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2005 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1332172 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

KONTRAKTUALISM OCH KONSTRUKTIVISM Om ursprungspositionens funktion i John Rawls rättviseteori https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1332172 Svensson, Kristoffer John Rawls rättviseteori har tagit stor plats i den filosofiska argumentationen de senaste trettio åren. Den teori han presenterade i A Theory of Justice 1971, innebar ett brott mot den rådande moralfilosofiska diskussionen som var starkt utilitaristiskt präglad. Den allmänna uppfattningen var att utilitarismen helt enkelt måste vara den riktiga teorin, om man bara kunde komma ifrån de kontraintuitiva inslagen som utilitarismen hade och fortfarande har. Rawls, John Kontraktualism Rättviseteori Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2005 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1332374 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Reasons and rationality https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1332374 Nyholm, Sven The questions that I will be discussing are: Q1: What is the relation (and difference) between normative reasons and motivating (and/or explanatory) reasons? and Q2: When are, or in virtue of what are, acts, desires or beliefs rational (or irrational)? Because the two subjects that I will discuss - reasons and rationality - are so closely related, I don't think that one can discuss one without mentioning the other. I shall, however, have more to say about Q1. Questions about reasons are, I believe, more fundamental than questions about rationality. Williams reasons rationality Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2003 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1333293 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Shaky constructions https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1333293 Wallin, Annika I aim to examine what should be demanded of a constructivistic theory trying to describe the construction of a human belief-system. My claim is that such a theory cannot allow entities in the description of how a human being constructs the world he or she lives, that are not allowed in the act of constructing the life-world. I will argue that the only coherent theories describing this activity are either phenomenological or social. That is, theories where the description of the constructing and the construction of the theory itself are identical or the constructor of the theory is taken to live in the same or a similar life-world as the one described. To substantiate my claims I will closely examine the theory of radical constructivism. This theory can be described as an attempt to give a partly empirical description of a non-social construction of a life-world, from an observer's point of view. I will argue that the attempt is not successful. constructivism radical constructivism social constructivism Glasersfeld, Ernst von Philosophy Filosofi Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Kognitionsvetenskap 1996 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1333350 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Intrinsic Value and the Hedonic Thesis https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1333350 Gåvertsson, Frits If hedonism is taken to be the view that all and only pleasures are the bearers of intrinsic value whilst also saying that complex things, such as states of affairs, can be ascribed intrinsic value, the hedonic thesis seems to be contradictory. Furthermore it has been argued that the hedonic thesis is inconsistent in its treatment of the notion of intrinsic value in another sense, namely that if the hedonic thesis is understood in the Sidgwickian sense, pleasures cannot be said to have intrinsic value due to the relational nature of the Sidgwickian understanding of pleasure. This paper argues that neither one of these problems is devastating for the hedonic thesis. Hedonism Sidgwick Moore Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2005 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1333416 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Teorivalsfrågan : med utgångspunkt i jämförelsen mellan T Kuhns och I Lakatos? teorier https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1333416 Abazi, Hajdin Teorival betecknar den handling varmed forskarsamfundet väljer mellan två eller flera uppkomna och inbördes konkurrerande vetenskapliga teorier. Detta sker för att därefter kunna bedriva vetenskaplig verksamhet som är styrd av den valda teorin. Det handlar således om en vetenskaplig revolution, där teorivalet är höjdpunken och avgörande för revolutionens seger. I denna bemärkelse har teorivalsfrågan blivit centralt för vetenskapens utveckling och det svåraste att avgöras, synnerligen i sammanhang av komplexa strukturer som Kuhns paradigm eller Lakatos? forskningsprogram. I uppsatsen behandlas den roll som inkommensurabilitet, metodologi, kriticism, testning och de sociopsykologiska faktorer spelar beträffande teorivalsfrågan, samt avgörandets grundvalar. Lakatos? progressivitetskriterium går ut på att förklara forskningsprogramsvalet som rationellt handlande, medan Kuhn liknar paradigmvalet vid en gestaltväxling eller en religiös omvändelse. Utan en rationell förklaring av teorivalsproblematiken förblir den en gåta och vetenskapens utveckling förblir oförklarlig. Kuhn Lakatos Teorival Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Filosofiska institutionen 2005 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1333420 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Gud är ett arbetsnamn : ett fördjupat studium av invändningar mot ett verifikationskriterium för kognitiv signifikans https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1333420 Camnert, Karl William G. Lycan undersöker i sin bok Philosophy of Language: a Contemporary Introduction möjligheten att förklara lingvistisk mening utifrån verifikationismen. Han lägger fram en mängd invändningar som tillsammans skall omkullkasta projektet. Då jag läst Lycans argument några gånger slås jag av det attraktiva med verifikationismens idé och av att jag vill syna kritiken lite närmre. Sammanfattningsvis skriver Lycan att verifikationismen utesluter en mängd uppenbarligen meningsfulla satser, inkluderar några som borde vara meningslösa och att den tillskriver satser fel mening. Dessutom menar han att verifikationismen får besvärande konsekvenser för moralfilosofer, teologer och poeter. Att teorin attackerar själva fundamentet för dessa discipliner. Slutligen menar Lycan att Duhem och Quines holistiska syn på vetenskapen får de värsta konsekvenserna för teorin. Jag skall fösöka gå lite djupare i dessa fråger i det nedanstående och försöka antyda att teorin inte är så fundamentalt bristfällig som det brukar hävdas. Lycans kritik verkar, även om den är för ytlig för att bortom allt tvivel vederlägga teorin, vara representativ för de vanligaste invändningarna mot verifikationism, så dispositionen för den här uppsatsen bygger i princip på hans presentation. Verifikationism William G. Lycan Kognitiv signifikans Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Filosofiska institutionen 2004 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1333424 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Inte tusen ord : Om Donald Davidsons metaforteori https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1333424 Carlsson, Ulrika Vad som kanske kan kallas den traditionella förklaringsmodellen för metaforer inom filosofin, hänvisar till metaforisk mening, en mening som sägs uttryckas av metaforer parallellt med deras bokstavliga mening. Det har också gjorts försök att skissera system för hur den metaforiska meningen kan vaskas fram ur den bokstavliga. I ?What Metaphors Mean? kritiserade Donald Davidson sådana teorier och försök, och sa att man måste överge föreställningen om den metaforiska meningen. Metaforer, skrev Davidson, betyder inget utöver det de betyder bokstavligen, och alla effekter de har som ?vanligt? språk inte har, åstadkommer de med andra medel än de lingvistiska. ?Det metaforiska? i det bokstavliga uttryck som är en metafor är varken en semantisk eller ens en lingvistisk entitet, tyckte Davidson. En metafor är som en bild, och inte ens tusen ord kan säga det som en bild visar. Vad som kanske kan kallas den traditionella förklaringsmodellen för metaforer inom filosofin, hänvisar till metaforisk mening, en mening som sägs uttryckas av metaforer parallellt med deras bokstavliga mening. Det har också gjorts försök att skissera system för hur den metaforiska meningen kan vaskas fram ur den bokstavliga. Metaforer Donald Davidson Metaforisk mening Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Filosofiska institutionen 2004 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1330482 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Man and Matter: A Philosophical Inquiry into the Justification of Ownership in Land from the Basis of Self-Ownership https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1330482 Bylund, Per This study seeks to investigate the nature of ownership of land and how the right to its control and use can be inferred from self-ownership as a premise. Hence, the question asked is how ownership (of land) can be justified considering the nature of man from a natural rights point of view. The starting point for the argument is self-ownership as being, where man is identified as an indivisible entirety with inalienable rights to his self emanating from his complex nature. This identification is the point of departure in examining the relation between man and the world and the concept of ownership. The right to self implies the right to use externals through his choice to ?focus his consciousness? in order to achieve values beneficial to his being. The discussion on ownership, as inferred from self-ownership as being, ends in a discussion on the distinct features of land and how ownership of such can be obtained. The conclusion is that man as a rights-bearer to self can obtain natural use-rights through possession and constructive use of resources, which are valid throughout the value-achieving process. self-ownership natural rights property possession property rights use of land Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Social sciences Samhällsvetenskaper Political and administrative sciences Statsvetenskap, förvaltningskunskap Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences Law and Political Science eng Lunds universitet/Statsvetenskapliga institutionen 2005 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1529648 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Jihad: Religionskonflikt i det 21 århundradet Jihad i islams texter https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1529648 Szajda, Peter Jihad i islams texter islamofobi islamism Självmordsbombare Fundamentalism Fred War Krig Mord Hadither Koranen Religionskonflikt Jihad Islam Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2007 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1525167 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Niqab : ett etniskt och legislativt dilemma https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1525167 Lindqvist, Jennie A current issue in Sweden today is whether muslim women shall have the right to bear the niqāb in the public context. A case in Sweden is a woman who is forbidden to wear her niqāb in her education to be a child caretaker. The purpose of this report is to examine whether it is permissible to tolerate a woman’s niqab in an adult education? To emphasize, there has been a review of relevant laws, examination of academics ' theories, who has dealt with the three areas, discrimination, feminist and religious. It was concluded in the analyse that there was no clear answers if it is right to ban niqab in an adult education. But it is important not to make general assessments when you are working with this kind of questions, without a thorough examination on a case-by-case basis. legislation religious of freedom women veil huvudduk headscarves niqab discriminate Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2010 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1510645 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

The Magic Moral Survey: Choice blindness in the moral domain https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1510645 Strandberg, Thomas It has been argued that the choice blindness effect is only present in quick and intuitive tasks such as preference decisions for faces or shapes, and not when it comes to more important and deliberative decisions involving issues like moral, political or religious beliefs. To answers this criticism, using a method inspired by close up magic, we investigated whether participants would notice changes made to previously evaluated moral dilemmas, and also if these manipulations would in any way affect the participants' explanations of their previous evaluations. Few participants detected the changes, and many also gave confabulatory answers when asked to explain their choices. These results shows that the choice blindness effect persists also for more important tasks like moral choices, and it suggests that the choice blindness paradigm is a viable research tool for many other forms of decision making. Change Blindness Choice Blindness Consciousness Confabulation Decision Making Experimental Psychology Introspection Magic Moral X-Phi. Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Kognitionsvetenskap 2009 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1511227 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Ionainspirerad mässa i Svenska kyrkan - med undersökning av veckomässor i Lunds stift https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1511227 Nilsson, Anna The essay "Iona Inspired Services in the Church of Sweden - A Study of the Weekly Mass within the Diocese of Lund", written by Anna Nilsson, at Lund University Center for Theology and Religious Studies, and examined 2009-11-12. Initially, what gave ground to this essay is a personal interest in liturgy and worship, from which I have developed a deeper interest in the liturgy of Iona Abbey, having visited them four times. The purpose of this study is to investigate the Iona mass/Iona ‘inspired’ mass in the Church of Sweden, and by focusing on weekly masses within the Diocese of Lund I will show where and how these masses are celebrated. The investigation was preceded by a study of literature about the history of the Iona Community. First, my study will reveal that only one parish within the Diocese of Lund celebrated Iona mass at one occasion in September 2009. In the Diocese of Lund, there are 159 parishes of which 103 parishes celebrates weekly masses. In these 103 parishes, there are 39 names for weekly masses; however, there is one parish responsible for 23 of these names. Therefore, I shall suggest room for future fields of research concerning the parishes, and naming of their weekly masses. Second, I will portray a definition for an Iona mass, or alternatively, an Iona 'inspired' mass within the Church of Sweden. I shall argue four characteristic features are crucial: (1) The mass is framed by responsive readings, (2) the mass is inclusive, (3) the mass is creative and (4) the Words of Institution are placed before the Prayer of the Eucharist. In order to identify these components I have compared the mass sequence of Iona Abbey to its Swedish counterpart. Particularly, the first three features are examined to see if they can be included in the Iona masses/Iona 'inspired' masses within Swedish churches. This essay will show that out of eight service sheets examined, none seem to have all three features represented adequately. Consequently, the conclusion of my work is that in order for a mass to be called an Iona 'inspired' mass these conditions need to be met, and also that a fully perceivable Iona mass may only be held at Iona Abbey. Anna Nilsson veckomässor Iona Abbey Iona Iona mass Iona 'inspired' mass weekly masses Church of Sweden Diocese of Lund Iona Svenska kyrkan Ionainspirerad mässa Ionamässa Lunds stift Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2009 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1415461 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Det meningsfulla samtalet. En kvalitativ studie av begravningssamtalet ur prästens perspektiv https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1415461 Ottosson, Johanna This essay examines the meeting and the conversation that takes place between the minister and the next of kin to prepare the funeral. The main purpose of this essay is to examine and analyse this meeting and conversation from the minister’s perspective. The main questions in the essay focus on different themes, purposes of this meeting and the relationship between the minister and the next of kin. The main material is eleven interviews with ministers. To answer these questions I have analysed these interviews from a qualitative perspective. The analysis shows that the ministers put a lot of focus on the particular needs and expectations of the next of kin and how they react to the situation. The purpose of the meeting and conversation differ between the ministers. Nevertheless the analysis shows that the ministers endeavour to involve the next of kin in the preperations of the funeral, mainly in choosing hymns and music, and try to give them the opportunity to talk about their situation in terms of pastoral care. begravningssamtal religionspsykologi präst själavård begravning teologi sorgesamtal Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2009 M2 application/x-ole-storage

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1416052 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

”Nästan som ett bröllop…” – en undersökning om gifta och sammanboende pars syn på deras barns dop https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1416052 Riesenberg, Steffen For the whole family, the baptism of a child is a meaningful event. In Sweden, parents are often not married when the first child is born. For these families the baptism is the first event the couple experiences together in the church. This paper examines how the understanding of baptism differs between married and unmarried couples. The thesis I am going to investigate assumes, that unmarried couples understand baptism also as a confirmation of their relationship and their life situation. The study is based on a theoretical and a practical approach. The French sociologist Arnold van Gennep shaped the term “rite of passage”. These are rites, which are carried out at various social passages, and which help to manage the so called “crisis” one enters in time of such passages. The Christian baptism has been described as such a rite of passage. In Sweden, the first studies (Berndt Gustafsson, Kjell Petersson) of parents’ understanding of baptism were published in the 1960s and 1970s. These studies concluded that baptism had lost much of its character as a rite of passage. Eva Reimers showed in the latest study on this matter of 1995, that parents understand the baptism as ceremony for the whole family and that only a few parents share the church’s understanding of baptism as an initiation rite. This paper challenges the idea that baptism no longer is perceived as a rite of passage. It is only a different type of passage, which is marked by baptising the child. In van Genneps words, parents understand baptism as a birth rite, while the church understands it as initiation rite. A survey of the parents or the guardians of 200 children, who were registered in the parish Möllevången-Sofielund in central Malmö when their children were baptised, has shown that there is no detectable difference in the experience of baptism between married and unmarried couples. The married couples felt themselves to an even greater degree considered as couple and family. From these observations, the paper tries to draw conclusions for the pastoral care in connection with baptism. An explanation of the outcome of the survey would have to explain why the parents’ marital status is not important for their understanding of baptism. One possible explanation is that marriage itself is no longer conceived as a rite marking the establishment of a family. If marriage does not change anything in the parents’ perception of their own relationship, the question has to be asked, if marriage still can be seen and described as a rite of passage. Die Taufe eines Kindes ist für die ganze Familie bedeutungsvoll. In der Mehrheit der Fälle in Schweden sind die Eltern des Kindes jedoch nicht verheiratet. Für eine solche Familie ist die Taufe das erste Mal, dass das Paar gemeinsam eine Kasualie in Anspruch nimmt. Die vorliegende Arbeit geht der Frage nach, inwiefern sich das Verständnis der Taufe zwischen verheirateten und unverheirateten Paaren unterscheidet. Untersucht wird die These, dass unverheiratete Paare die Taufe in höherem Maße auch als Bestätigung für ihre eigene Beziehung und die familiäre Situation sehen, in der sie leben. Dies geschieht anhand eines theoretischen und eines praktischen Zugangs. Der französische Soziologie Arnold van Gennep prägte den Begriff „Übergangsritus“. Er bezeichnete damit Riten, die an sozialen Übergängen durchgeführt werden, um die so genannte „Krise“, in die der Mensch an solchen Übergängen gerät, leichter zu bewältigen. Die christliche Taufe ist als ein solcher Übergangsritus bezeichnet worden. In Schweden hat man (Berndt Gustafsson, Kjell Petersson) erstmals in den 1960er und 1970er Jahren größere Studien zum Verständnis der Taufe bei den Eltern durchgeführt. Sie kamen zu dem Schluss, dass die Taufe viel von ihrem Charakter als Übergangsritus verloren habe. Eva Reimers zeigt in der aktuellsten Studie zum Thema von 1995, dass die Eltern die Taufe als Feier für die ganze Familie verstehen und nur wenige das kirchliche Verständnis der Taufe als Initiationsritus teilen. Die vorliegende Arbeit bestreitet die These, dass die Taufe nicht mehr als Übergangsritus wahrgenommen wird. Es handelt sich lediglich um eine andere Art von Übergang, die durch die Taufe markieren wird. Mit Arnold van Genneps Terminologie gesprochen verstehen die Eltern die Taufe als Geburtsritus, die Kirche jedoch als Initiationsritus. Eine Umfrage unter den Erziehungsberechtigten von 200 Täuflingen, die zum Zeitpunkt der Taufe in der Gemeinde Möllevången-Sofielund in Malmö gemeldet waren, hat ergeben, dass es einen solchen Unterschied im Erleben der Taufe zwischen verheirateten und unverheirateten Paaren nicht gibt. Die verheirateten Paare fühlten sich sogar in größerem Maße als Paar und Familie angesprochen und berücksichtigt. Die vorliegende Arbeit versucht, aus diesen Beobachtungen Schlussfolgerungen für die seelsorgerliche Praxis im Taufgespräch zu ziehen. Eine Erklärung des Umfrageergebnisses würde erklären müssen, warum der Familienstand der Eltern keine Rolle für ihr Verständnis der Taufe spielt. Eine mögliche Erklärung ist, dass die Hochzeit nicht länger als familiengründender Ritus wahrgenommen wird. Wenn mit der Ehe keine Änderung in der Wahrnehmung der eigenen Beziehung verbunden ist, stellt sich schließlich die Frage, inwiefern die Trauung überhaupt noch als Übergangsritus untersucht und behandelt werden kann. baptism rite rite of passage Arnold van Gennep marriage parents pastoral care dop rit övergångsrit vigsel äktenskap kyrkliga handlingar föräldrar själavård Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2009 M1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1429764 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Körsång i Svenska kyrkan - en möjlig väg till religiös erfarenhet? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1429764 Ljungström, Johanna This study deals with the issue of how music can affect the religious experience of people who sing in choirs in the Church of Sweden. It is established that music plays a great importance in people’s every-day lives, and that it has various effects on us, for instance how it can soothe a person who is agitated or the way it can induce fright, compassion, anger or happiness. Music occupies a large space in our every-day lives, whether people are musically talented or not. Sometimes one is not even aware of it; it is simply present in the dentist’s waiting room, on the bus, in the store, and so on. The study has been conducted by means of two approaches. First through a quantitative questionnaire survey, the main purpose of which was to provide an overall view of the issue studied. Second, a number of qualitative interviews were conducted. These interviews limited themselves to the most relevant parts of the studied issue and therefore provided more details than the questionnaire survey. The results obtained through these studies have been compared to various theoretical views (presented in chapter 5), with the aim of either verifying or falsifying the study’s assumption that man can come closer to God through choir singing. Between the years 1990-1999, the total number of church visits (at service) in the Church of Sweden decreased by 7.7 %, while the attendance at musical services increased by 11.5 %. Thus, music is a very important part in the work of the Church of Sweden, and the singing in choirs has become somewhat of a people’s movement. This is the reason why the present study has been conducted; to investigate how choir singers are affected by their music. It is concluded that music can affect choir singers towards a religious experience, but also that there are many factors that contribute to such a change. Körsång Svenska kyrkan Religiös erfarenhet Gudstro Musik Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2009 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1405545 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Festivaler - skillnader i kultutövande mellan män och kvinnor https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1405545 Ek, Evalena The Attic year started around midsummer, and the year was full of festivals in honor of the gods. The festivals were all performed in different ways and each festival had its particular god or goddess as its main deity. All Athenians thought that when he watched the comedies or tragedies during Lenaia or City Dionysia, the god Dionysus was also there taking pleasure of the plays, and when the Athenians took part in the games of Panathenaia, they thought that the goddess Athena was in fact honored by their achievements. The gods and goddesses of the Attic world were all a very big part of the people’s lives and a big variety of ceremonies and sacrifices were made in the gods honor. The men and the women of Attica did however perform the religious ceremonies in different ways, and there were various reasons to perform each festival. gudar religion kulter Festivaler Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för arkeologi och antikens historia 2009 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1413403 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

John Rawls princip om lika möjligheter https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1413403 Linderborg, Robin In his "A Theory of Justice", the American philosopher John Rawls presented two principles concerning justice. The first of these principles states: "Each person is to have an equal right to the most exstensive total system of equal basic liberties compatible with a similar system of liberty for all." The latter is dividied into two further principles: "Social and economic inequalities are to be arranged so that they are both a) to the greatest benefit of the least advantaged, consistent with the just savings principle, and b) attached to offices and positions open to all under conditions of fair equality of opportunity." My thesis is that the argument Rawls puts forth in defence of principle 2b does not actually support it. Instead, what Rawls' argument leads us to embrace is a far more egalitarian society than he himself had in mind. John Rawls Equality of opportunity Justice Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2009 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1362233 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Women are Human Beings dedicated in Service to Allah as her Khalifah on the Earth - en studie i kvinnligt aktörskap och islam https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1362233 Foresti, Paola agency aktörskap islam muslimska kvinnor muslimsk feminism poststrukturalism mahmood karlsson minganti mernissi ali achmad Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2009 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1322055 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Den objektiva andligheten : en diskursanalytisk studie av psykologiämnets etablering i Lund https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1322055 Goysdotter, Moa Uppsatsen utforskar hur psykologiämnet etablerades i Lund. Detta undersöks genom en analys av Lunds förste psykologiprofessor Axel Herrlins diskursiva strid med bland andra spiritisterna under 1900-talets första år. psykologi - historia psykologi experimentell psykologi spiritism Herrlin, Axel, 1870-1937 Lunds universitet vetenskapshistoria History of science Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Historia 2007 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1322077 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Artefaktualitet, godtycklighet och värdeneutralitet - en diskussion av Dickies institutionella konstteori https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1322077 Niemi, Henrik Jag ska i denna uppsats redogöra för och diskutera kritik emot George Dickies institutionella konstteori, såsom den framställs i the Art Circle (1984) och framåt, senast i Art and Value (2001). Det vill säga vad som brukar kallas för Dickies senare institutionella konstteori. Jag kommer att begränsa mig till denna senare variant av teorin då det är den enda teori som Dickie fortfarande vill försvara och då den av de allra flesta anses vara den bästa och mest utvecklade versionen av den institutionella teorin. Att jag väljer att diskutera en teori som kan tyckas gammal (om än kanske inte i jämförelse med många andra teorier som fortfarande diskuteras), föråldrad och hårt kritiserad beror för det första på att Dickie (2001) fortfarande håller fast vid den och försöker försvara den. För det andra på att många senare teorier om vad konst är på ett eller annat sätt är inspirerade av eller påverkade av Dickies teori, och det tycks därför som om den fortfarande borde ha vissa styrkor (om än också svagheter). För det tredje på att jag själv finner Dickies kulturella/antropologiska utgångspunkt tilltalande och tror att den institutionella teorin har en del poänger. Jag ska inleda med en kort historisk översikt över Dickies teori och för att tydliggöra den filosofiska kontext teorin är formulerad i kort redogöra för Weitz och Dantos influenser. Därefter ska jag redogöra för Dickies teori såsom den framställs i the Art Circle (1984) och Art and Value (2001). Redogörelsen för och diskussionen av kritik emot Dickies teori är indelad i tre problemsektioner: Artefaktualitet, Godtycklighet och Konsttermens klassificerande mening. I den första sektionen ska jag redogöra för kritik emot det artefaktualitetskriterium för att någonting ska vara konst som finns i Dickies teori, och Dickies förståelse av artefaktualitet. Dickie, George Estetik Konst Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1322085 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Quantitative and qualitative social science: Toward a multilateral conceptualization for normative use https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1322085 Nilsson, Artur The philosophy of social science is today, from the perspective of the scientists themselves, dominated by the notions of quantitative and qualitative research. Social scientists make distinctions between a wide range of different aspects of research in terms of what is quantitative and qualitative. The purpose of this paper is to integrate these distinctions into a useful conceptualization. First, I set up criteria for usefulness. Second, I show that one overarching distinction between quantitative and qualitative research, that is, a unilateral conceptualization, is insufficient for optimizing usefulness. Third, I suggest a multilateral conceptualization with three overarching distinctions between (1) interpretive versus non-interpretive research, (2) fixing versus developing the assumptions that are operative in interpretation, and (3) elements of quantity versus quality. Finally, I use this conceptualization to define the terms ?quantitative? and ?qualitative?, with a demarcation based on differing strategies for achieving interpretability. Kvalitativ analys Kvantitativ analy Kuhn, Thomas Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1322189 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Language and The Language of Thought- A linguistic perspective on the philosophy of Fodor https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1322189 Blomberg, Johan The status of folk psychology and its concepts has come under scrutiny in contemporary philosophy of mind and psychology (cf. Ryle 1949; Nisbett and Wilson 1977; Churchland 1986; Dennett 1987, 1991). In an attempt to unify a naturalized view of the mind with folk psychology, Fodor (1975) presented The Language of Thought Hypothesis (LoT) ? a hypothesis stating that thought and thinking are carried out in a physically realized innate mental language: mentalese, which is said to serve as the basis of rational agency as well as natural language acquisition and comprehension. The assumed mental language consists of a compositional symbolic or representational system with semantic content (cf. Ibid: 200, Fodor 1987; Fodor 1990),1 governed in their composition by syntactic specifications, thus providing our cognition with a linguistic structure. According to Fodor, all research within relevant fields point towards the assumption of an innate mental language (Fodor 1975). The findings concerned suggest that rational agency has much in common with a language, these are amongst others the systematicity and productivity found both in thinking and in language. In conjunction with Fodor's aim to vindicate folk psychology, LoT is said to be the best explanation; "the only game in town" (Fodor 1975: 55). Thus, the theory states that by having representations bearing (narrow) semantic content, capable of facilitating intentionality, folk psychology is saved. The syntax of mentalese on the other hand forms the laws of psychology, which constitute the explanatory role of cognition in behaviour as well as the base upon which rational thinking and agency is founded (Fodor 1987). folk psychology Fodor, Jerry A philosophy language linguistics Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1322335 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Al-Qaida - mellan tankeprodukt och reell fiende https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1322335 Sjöberg, Martin The present thesis closer examines what has come to be known as al-Qaida, partly from what al-Qaida is considered to be, partly from the consequences a certain picture of al-Qaida might give rise to. Between 1988-2001 most of this thesis sources refers to al-Qaida as a small, organized core group with some degree of cell structure. From 1991 to present days, many of the sources enlarge the picture of al-Qaida. From now on they start to view al-Qaida as either a network in itself or al-Qaida as a part of a larger islamistic network, not only as an organized core group with presumptive bases in Afghanistan. The most recent of theories regarding al-Qaida looks at al-Qaida as an ideology in itself (al-Qaedaism) or al-Qaida as a part of previously existing ideologies (Islamism, Neofundamentalism and Jihadism-Salafism). Al-Qaida is being seen - by scholars, journalists and terrorism experts - as an organization with a core group, a network in itself, part of a larger islamistic network and an ideology of its own or as a part of already existing ideologies. In some cases al-Qaida is viewed as a mixture of all of the three theories. Al-Qaida - between a product of thought and a real enemy - summarizes the opposite poles in which the theories concerning al-Qaida are located. Many of the sources in this essay views al-Qaida as an amalgamated phenomenon, neither a downright organization, a downright network nor a downright ideology, instead a phenomenon, which contains elements of them all. The present picture of al-Qaida - extremely diversified with three dominating theories that control and reflect the image of al-Qaida - receive the important consequence that it widens the threat from what is seen as al-Qaida, which this thesis concludes might give rise to islamophobia. Another important consequence this thesis identifies is that the greater threat al-Qaida is considered to be, the more difficult it will be - for intelligence agencies - to meet the diversified and asymmetric threat. Al-Qaida islamism terrorism Islam Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1322344 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Röster ur den Islamska Rörelsen i Israel https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1322344 Göndör, Eli 16,5 procent eller 1,2 millioner av Israels medborgare är muslimer. Detta utgör 83 procent av den totala arabiska befolkningen i Israel. Därmed är Israel det enda landet i Mellanöstern där muslimer lever som minoritet. Samtidigt är Israel en regional minoritet huvudsakligen av två skäl. För det första består landet av en judisk majoritet och ser sig som en judisk demokrati. För det andra är det enligt Freedom Houses årliga rapport det enda landet i regionen där medborgarens politiska rättigheter och civila frihet är jämförbara med andra demokratier i världen. I kommunalvalet 1998 fick den Islamska Rörelsen (IR) 76 procent av rösterna i den israeliska arabiska staden Umm al-Fahm. Därmed blev Umm al-Fahm den första israeliska arabiska staden som kontrollerades av IR. Resultatet kan visa på att religionen för Israels muslimska befolkning fått en betydelse den inte haft tidigare. Det är dock långt ifrån självklart om det är IRs religiösa budskap eller politiska budskap invävt i en religiös kontext som övertygat så många. Dessutom finns det anledning att beakta religionens roll som ett sammanfogande och stärkande kitt, vilken används för att markera och värna om ett utrymme, för en minoritet som känner sig utsatt. Den muslimska befolkningen i Israel är alltså en del av det israeliska samhället i flera avseenden men känner sig samtidigt diskriminerad och utanför i andra avseenden. Deras levnadsstandard, utbildning och sociala möjligheter är ofta sämre än hos Israels judiska befolkning men bättre än hos befolkningen i de övriga länderna i Mellanöstern. Lojalitetskonflikter mellan den muslimska gemenskapen, palestinier på Västbanken och Gaza och det israeliska medborgarskapet i ett land som ser sig som judiskt och regerar över waqf (muslimsk stiftelse, muslimsk egendom) skapar ett komplicerat tillstånd som varje muslim i Israel rimligtvis förhåller sig till. Omständigheterna som den muslimska befolkningen i Israel lever med gör den till unik i världen. Israel minoriteter muslimer islam Islamiska Rörelsen islamisk rätt religion och politik Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2007 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1322613 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Transferring trust through religion? : an analysis of trust in South Korea https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1322613 Pingel, Ronnie BACKGROUND: The main purpose of this thesis was to study the relationship between religious affiliation and individuals' general trust with particular reference to South Korea. More precisely the intention was to examine if a religion that has been transplanted from one cultural context changes the moral values of its adherents in the different cultural context into which it has been introduced. The empirical part of the study was based on data from 3 waves of the World Value Survey carried out in 1982, 1990 and 2001, totally including 1509 Buddhists and Christians. RESULTS: For all the three waves - 1982, 1990 and 2001 - the null hypothesis, stating that Protestants have the same level of generalized trust as Buddhists, could not be rejected. Only 1982 showed a significant difference between Protestants and Buddhists (p=0.008). However, when education was brought into a logistic regression model, the difference between Buddhists and Protestants in 1982 ceased to exist (p=0.185). CONCLUSION: This thesis has concluded that there is not a difference in the level of trust when comparing Buddhists and Protestants. This makes sense, since the main branch of the Protestant Church shares many similar ideological traits with Confucian ideas. Despite being regarded a foreign element in the Korean context, the result of this study seems to suggest that as Korean Protestantism has becoming increasingly integral part of Korean society and culture, Korean Protestants demonstrate similar attitudes to trust as do Korean Buddhists. South Korea trust religion Buddhism Christianity Protestantism förtroende Sydkorea kristendom Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1322761 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Från ontologi till ideologi: en undersökning av den kritiska realismen som sociologisk vetenskapsteori https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1322761 Hylmö, Anders I denna uppsats undersöks den kritiska realismen som vetenskapsteori för samhällsvetenskaperna. Tillvägagångssättet är en immanent kritik, där den kritiska realismen följs genom dess grundläggande argument, för att sedan vända dess egen begreppsapparat mot sig själv för att visa på spänningar och motsägelser i teorin. Särskild uppmärksamhet kommer genomgående att riktas mot den nära relationen till marxismen, samt synen på abstraktioner som ett centralt samhällsvetenskapligt verktyg. Undersökningen tar sin utgångspunkt i argumenten för en realistisk vetenskapsteori utifrån det naturvetenskapliga experimentet som oomstritt faktum, och upplyftandet av ontologin framför epistemologin. Den kritiska realismens ontologiska modell presenteras, liksom dess kritik av empirismen och idealismen. Vidare undersöks argumenten för en samhällsvetenskap med emancipatorisk potential, och den kritiska realismens syn på vetenskapens produktionsprocess. De skilda ståndpunkterna i frågan om vad avsaknaden av experiment innebär för samhällsvetenskaperna behandlas, och jag argumenterar för att detta bör ses som tecken på en underliggande och olöst problematik vad gäller den kritiska realismens syn på vetenskapens transitiva objekt. Denna kritik fördjupas med en granskning av ideologibegreppet hos Roy Bhaskar respektive Louis Althusser, varpå den kritiska realismens tendens att underbetona vetenskapens irrationella eller ideologiska aspekter lyfts fram. kritisk realism ontologi epistemologi abstraktion marxism ideologi vetenskapsteori Bhaskar Althusser Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy of special sciences Särskilda vetenskapers filosofi Social sciences Samhällsvetenskaper Sociology Sociologi Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Sociologi 2007 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1322827 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Anton Rolandson Martin och hans mentorer : med särskild hänsyn tagen till Carl von Linné och Pehr Wilhelm Wargentin https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1322827 Jemn, Andreas Grundidén i denna uppsats utgår från antagandet att en enskild person kan lämna kunskap om sin samtid till efterkommande generationer. Huvudtemat i denna undersökningen är att framställa hur en person legitimerar sig själv och sina vetenskapliga rön genom att skapa relationer till specifika patroner. [utdrag ur inledningen] Martin, Anton Rolandsson Linné, Carl von Wargentin, Pehr Wilhelm History of philosophy, history of ideas Filosofins historia, idéhistoria Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1317686 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Kris i "kyrkans hörna": en jämförelse mellan öst och väst https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1317686 Allbäck, Lisa Sekularisering fortsätter att drabba kyrkan i både öst och väst. Uppsatsen behandlar sekulariseringsteorier utifrån ett bibliskt perspektiv. Hypotesen är att Jesus Kristus är kyrkan som kropp. Detta kyrkobegrepp har förändrats. Även budskapet och pedagogiken har påverkats. Fältarbete har genomförts i både Egypten och i Sverige. Studien är en historisk "resa" från Urkyrkans födelse till våra dagars kyrka. Synkretism vid bildandet av Västkyrkans och Östkyrkans traditioner nämns som en möjlig orsak till kristendomens upplösning idag. Kristendomens historia Urkyrkan Ortodoxa kyrkan Sekularisering Religionsantropologi Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Socialantropologi 2008 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1319732 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Moderskap och medborgarskap i Iran https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1319732 Kajevic, Zinaida En befolkningspolicy signalerar mer än hur många barn en kvinna ska ha. Den visar hur staten ser på sina medborgare och vilka saker man värderar. Den iranska befolkningspolitiken har varit väldigt framgångsrik trots att den inte är i samklang med en traditionell syn på mödrar. Uppsatsen diskuterar vilken betydelse dessa två diskurseer har för statens förhållande till kvinnliga medborgare. Iran moderskap medborgarskap befolkningspolitik Islam Social sciences Samhällsvetenskaper Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2008 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1319781 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Mål i skolans praktik. Lärares uppfattningar av och arbete med läroplanens mål om elevers ansvar och inflytande https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1319781 Olsson, Gunilla I rapporten redovisas en undersökning av hur den svenska nationella läroplanen i grundskolan blir till den genomförda läroplanen i en skolas undervisning/praktik. Frågeställningarna gäller lärares uppfattningar av och skolans arbetssätt för att genomföra målen om elevers ansvar och inflytande. Undersökningen är en fallstudie. Dataunderlaget kommer från intervjuer med lärare och skolans dokumentation. Detta har analyserats med tillämpning av kvalitativ metod. Den aktuella kommunens information och viss statistik från Skolverket har också använts. Undersökningen visar att läroplanens mål för området kan genomföras och ge goda resultat. Den aktuella skolans arbetssätt karakteriseras bland annat av att ansvar och inflytande ses som en helhet, det är ett planerat lärande och en progression i lärandet, det kräver god organisation och struktur och ett fokus på resultat och på att eleverna ska förstå varför de ska lära samt att lärarna inte avstår från sin uppgift att leda och ställa krav. Enligt de intervjuade lärarna är nuvarande läroplan och styrdokument en komplex konstruktion. Elevinflytande Grundskolan Läroplan Arbetssätt Phenomenology Fenomenologi Pedagogy and didactics Pedagogik, didaktik Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Pedagogik 2008 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1319878 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Islam bakom galler Om islam och svensk kriminalvård https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1319878 Ylipää, Håkan The essay is about islam in swedish prisons. Problems and restrictions from the view of muslim inmates, prison imams and the swedish muslim counsil. Islam kriminalvård andlig vård Humanities Humaniora Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Social sciences Samhällsvetenskaper Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2008 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1319886 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Islamism och demokrati En studie av HAMAS, Hizbollahs och Jemaat-i-islami hinds syn på demokrati https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1319886 Ylipää, Håkan A paper about islamism and democracy, in particular HAMAS, Hizbollahs and JIH:s view on democracy. HAMAS Hizbollah Jemaat-i-islami hind democracy islamism Islam Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1320076 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Kunskapens värde. Mot en dygdepistemologisk position https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1320076 Brandstedt, Eric "The Value of Knowledge - Towards a Virtue Epistemological Position" The classical question, first posed in Plato's Meno, concerning the value of knowledge constitutes the starting point of this essay. Value analysis has long been neglected in epistemologist's accounts until its re-emergence with the tradition called ?virtue epistemology?, in particular with scholars following Ernest Sosa. Like virtue ethics virtue epistemological accounts changes the focus from the object to the agent, i.e. from knowledge to intellectual virtue. A problem facing this kind of analysis is the so called ?swamping problem?. In this essay a contemporary axiological foundation, i.e. ?post-Moore?, is illuminating the problem. Given the notion of final value the ?swamping problem? does not seem to be that troublesome. This will open up the weighing between different accounts for new measurements, and it will be argued that Sosa's theory is superior to other theories, like those of Jonathan Kvanvig, Alvin Goldman and Duncan Pritchard. Meno problem, the value of knowledge, virtue epistemology, Ernest Sosa, swamping problem, axiology, final value Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1320235 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Islam Hadhari kontra Islam Siasi - om den partipolitiska kampen mellan UMNO och PAS relaterad till Islamiseringen i Malaysia 1974-2004 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1320235 Volckerts, Sven Islam Hadhari kontra Islam Siasi - om den partipolitiska kampen mellan UMNO och PAS relaterad till Islamiseringen i Malaysia 1974-2004 Islam Malaysia Hadhari Siasi Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2008 M2 application/msword

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1320293 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Speech-intentions and self-monitoring - Manipulating verbal feedback in a single-word production task https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1320293 Lind, Andreas It is commonly assumed that the speech production process is started and guided by a clear conception of what to say, i.e. an intention or a pre-linguistic message. This intention can also function as a standard of accuracy against which actual performance can be measured. But critique against the idea of such a centrally governed process has been offered, and propositions for how a distributed model can account for the assignment of content to speech acts have been given (Dennett, 1991). In this thesis, the role of the auditory feedback of one's own voice in the understanding of the meaning of self-produced speech is investigated. As participants performed a computerized Stroop test while hearing their own voice exclusively through earphones, certain words were covertly recorded. While the feedback of participants? own voices was blocked out, these words were played back later in the test concurrently with participants uttering another, phonetically similar but semantically dissimilar, word. Results show that, while such manipulations were almost always retrospectively detected, a majority of participants reported in post-test interviews that they had experienced confusion as to the actual source of the manipulated feedback, not being certain if it was self- or other-produced. On a minority of manipulated trials, participants acted towards the manipulated feedback as if it was self-produced. speech-intention verbal self-monitoring manipulation of verbal feedback conceptualization pandemonium model of speech production Philosophy Filosofi Psychology Psykologi Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Kognitionsvetenskap 2007 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1320403 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Sveriges första Polarforskare : Naturalhistorikern och Linnéanen; Anton Rolandson Martins teologiska, filosofiska och vetenskapliga åskådningsvärld Med särskild hänsyn tagen till Naturkunnigheten under svensk upplysningstid https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1320403 Jemn, Andreas Anton Rolandson Martin, 1729-1785, was the first travelling scientist to the Arctic area 1758. He became a discipel to Carl von Linné 1755. vetenskapshistoria filosofihistoria Carl von Linné polarforskning polarhistoria Anton Rolandson Martin Finland Åbo akademi Uppsala History of philosophy, history of ideas Filosofins historia, idéhistoria History of science Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Avdelningen för idé- och lärdomshistoria 2008 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1316534 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Från grekisk till islamisk filosofi : exemplet Avicenna https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1316534 Haglund, Ulrika I min uppsats har jag sökt visa hur den grekiska filosofin har påverkat den islamiska genom att koncentrera mig på Avicenna/Ibn Sina (cirka 980-1037), en av de främsta bland islams filosofer. Jag har lagt särskild vikt vid relationen mellan Avicennas och Aristoteles tänkande, men spårat inflytandet via översättningsverksamheten med centrum i Vishetens hus (Bayt al-Hikma) i Baghdad och tidigare tänkare som al-Kindi och al-Farabi. Jag har också beaktat självständiga inslag i Avicennas filosofi och antytt dess senare inflytande, inte bara på hans anhängare utan också på kritiker som al-Ghazali och, via Suhrawardi och andra, på den fortfarande livskraftiga illuministiska traditionen. Avicennas skrifter har också starkt påverkat den västerländska filosofin; de var under en del av medeltiden en huvudkälla till kunskap om Aristoteles tänkande. islamisk filosofi Avicenna Ibn Sina Aristoteles al-Kindi al-Farabi al-Ghazali Suhrawardi illuminism nödvändig existens Vishetens hus Bayt al-Hikma Islam Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2008 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1316982 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Religionen som en del av lösningen? Möjligheter och begränsningar i en interreligiös dialog i Nordirland. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1316982 Bergström, Sofia Syftet med denna uppsats var att ifrågasätta den ofta antagna åsikten att en dialog mellan olika religionstraditioner kan skapa enhet, samstämmighet och en stadig grund för att lösa sociala problem, såsom diskriminering, fördomar, segregering och motsättningar. Nordirland valdes som fallstudie på grund av att religionen där förespråkas ha en betydande roll i historien, och för att en konstruktiv dialog mellan katoliker och protestanter ses som en möjlig åtgärd i syftet att lösa problemen i samhället. Slutsatsen är att religionen kan ha en värdefull roll i lösningen av konflikter och överkommandet av negativa stereotyper, fördomar och diskriminering. Det är dock problematiskt att godta denna funktion som den ultimata lösningen på konflikter och problem, och man bör inkludera andra faktorer som samverkar med religionen. Även maktrelationer inom den religiösa kontexten samt en utbredd segregering i samhället kan utgöra hinder för en interreligiös dialog. Med utgångspunkt i uppsatsens resultat kan man således ifrågasätta religionens roll som en del av lösningen på problemen i dagens Nordirland, där en alternativ lösning istället kan vara ett undvikande av den starka fokuseringen på religion och istället en uppmärksamhet på den nordirländska identiteten, som sällan förespråkats i historien. Religion Konflikt Interreligiös dialog Nordirland Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Human rights Mänskliga rättigheter Philosophy and Religion Law and Political Science swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2008 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1317165 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Friheten från fattigdom - En rättighet eller något annat? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1317165 Jörnrud, Martin This paper investigates whether there is a right not to suffer from poverty. The investigation is being conducted from the theoretical standpoint/view that only civil and political rights constitute justiciable rights and rights proper from a moral stance, whereas economic and social rights constitute mere political agendas or less. In the search of an answer to this question the content of economic and social rights, and thereafter civil and political rights will be outlined, followed by an inquiry of what should really be considered as rights. Finally, the arguments against economic and social rights as real rights is presented and scrutinized. This paper will conclude that the stated difference between the above-mentioned sets of rights is illusory and that the right not to suffer from poverty ought to have the same status as civil and political rights. freedom from poverty positive/negative duties economic and social rights Philosophy Filosofi Human rights Mänskliga rättigheter Political and administrative sciences Statsvetenskap, förvaltningskunskap Philosophy and Religion Law and Political Science swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2008 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1318908 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

A Third Way The Sri Lanka Muslim Congress discourse struggle between Islamism and Nationalism https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1318908 Johansson, Andreas The Sri Lanka Muslim Congress (SLMC) has been a part of the Sri Lankan parliament since 1989 and in recent year scholars have noticed ?the Muslim factor? in Sri Lankan politics. Earlier research has concentrated on the conflict in Sri Lanka and its effects on the Muslim community. The present thesis focuses on the SLMC's organization and speeches in parliament. The aim of this thesis is to analyze the construction of the politics of the Sri Lankan Muslim Congress and the constructions of their organization and the guidelines. The second aim it to see if there is a discursive struggle between Sri Lankan nationalism and Islamism. To analyze this I have used Ernesto Laclau's and Chantal Mouffe's Discourse Theory. To complement this I have used Norman Fairclough's Critical Discourse Analysis. The construction of SLMC's politics arises from an antagonism between different nationalistic discourses and Islamism. I can not see that a state of hegemony would appear in SLMC's politics because of the contradictions between the different discourses. My study shows that, like many other Islamist parties, SLMC tends to fall within the frame of the nation state. Therefore, before further studies are done, I would like to call SLMC politics ?a third way? in the antagonism between discourses of nationalism and Islamism, namely that SLMC bases its politics on the discourse of Islamism and then constructs its identity from Sri Lankan nationalism. This construction is continuously constituted and reconstituted as a discourse in SLMC's speeches, organization and guidelines. Sri Lanka Muslim Congress Islamism Nationalism Discourse Analysis Ernesto Laclau Chantal Mouffe Norman Fairclough Islam Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2008 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1319220 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Den fria viljans extra faktor https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1319220 Öberg, Kristofer Vare sig det gäller livets små beslut som vilket pålägg man ska ha på sin frukostsmörgås eller de betydligt större som huruvida man vill flytta ut på landet och satsa på en karriär som författare eller inte så lever nog de flesta vanliga människorna i föreställningen av att valet är upp till personen själv. Jag tror faktiskt inte att jag går för långt om jag säger att för varje handling som vi på förhand planerar så är känslan av att vi också kan agera annorlunda ofrånkomlig. Tron på att vi själva ansvarar för vilka vi är och vad vi gör med våra liv är helt enkelt en central del av mångas självbild. Detta till trots, eller måhända just på grund av detta, tillhör frågan om den fria viljans varande eller icke varande kanske en av de absolut äldsta obesvarade frågorna i mänsklighetens historia. Så gott som varje filosof från Sokrates och framåt har haft en åsikt i frågan. Detta har dock inte lett till någon form av konvergens i frågan utan åsikterna går isär minst lika mycket idag som de alltid har gjort. fria viljan handlingsfrihet determinism Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1319233 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Till gudarnas och jordbrukets ära! -mytologins betydelse för antikens jordbruksbefolkning. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1319233 Videla, Ruby Syftet med denna uppsats är att belysa vikten av mytologi som reflekteras i jordbrukarens liv i antikens Grekland. Festivaler, ritualer och antika författares bruk av myter är bara ett fåtal exempel som pekar på hur viktigt det var för antikens jordbruksmänniskor att tro på gudarna. Varför var myter och gudar så viktiga för antikens jordbrukare? Hur framställs denna ideologi? Vad gjorde dessa människor för att behaga gudarna och vad förväntade sig människorna få i gengäld? För att få svar på dessa frågor kommer jag att framlägga upplysningar från antika författare i kombination med modern litteratur som behandlar både den grekiska jordbrukskulturen och dem grekiska myterna. jordbruk antikens Grekland mytologi Classical Greek and Roman Religion Grekisk och romersk religion Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Antikens kultur och samhällsliv 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1321842 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Att stipulera transvärldslig identifikation: interna och externa problem https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1321842 Bryngelsson, Erik Denna uppsats kommer att fokusera kring en teori, stipulationsteorin, för identifikation över möjliga världar. Stipulationsteorin gör att vi kan veta vilka möjligheter vi pratar om. Genom att stipulera möjligheter så kan man identifiera vilka individer och vilka egenskaper dessa individer har i de möjligheter vi pratar om. En teoris ramverk är det som definierar vad teorin refererar till samt vad teorin kan göra. I litteraturen om transvärldslig identifikation så har jag funnit kritik av stipulation i form av problem.1 Dessa problem har betydelse för en värdering av stipulationsteorin. Genom att se teorier som att de bestäms av deras ramverk så kan man göra en uppdelning mellan interna och externa problem. Om varje problem tolkas som internt, externt eller både och för stipulationsteorin så kan problemens fulla potential utnyttjas för att se vad deras konsekvenser blir för stipulationsteorin. Undersökningen av problem som interna och/eller externa blir intressant för att det kan visa på vad problem kan användas till. Uppsatsen ska försöka visa på att de interna problemen kan användas för att visa på stipulationsteorins koherens medan de externa problemen kan visa på stipulationsteorins användbarhet. Verklighetsuppfattningar Ontologi Modalitet Philosophical logic Filosofisk logik, logik Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1320597 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Liv och värden: ett försvar av Ayn Rands metaetik https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1320597 Svanberg, Carl I detta papper försvarar jag Ayn Rands metaetik mot invändningar presenterade av Charles J King. Vad är roten till alla värden? Ayn Rand menar att det är livet som är det yttersta värde och som därför gör alla andra värden möjliga och nödvändiga. Charles J. King delar inte denna uppfattning utan menar istället att det som gör värden möjliga är inte livet, utan förmågan att ha begär. Jag säger att detta tycks mynna ut i idén att värden förutsätter förmågan att värdera. King argumenterar vidare för att det inte finns någon anledning att anta att bara livet skulle utgöra det yttersta värdet eller, för den delen, att det bara skulle finnas ett enda finalt värde. Jag argumenterar för att detta resulterar i en värdepluralism som lämnar oss utan en möjlighet till rationell rangordning och som därför, i slutändan, inte bara ger oss lite eller ingen moralisk vägledning och därför är av föga värde. Slutligen diskuterar vi Ayn Rands exempel med den odödliga roboten och för resonemang kring huruvida det verkligen illustrerar att det är livets villkorlighet som gör värden möjliga och nödvändiga. Jag menar att det i stort sett gör det. För att argumentera för motsatsen måste man, enligt mig, i princip förutsätta vad som ska bevisas. Ayn Rand Tara Smith Leonard Peikoff Harry Binswanger Charles J. King The Objectivist Ethics the source of values life as the ultimate value life and values final value ultimate value metaethics liv och värden källan till värden livet som det yttersta värdet yttersta värde finalt värde objektivismens etik metaetik Philosophy Filosofi Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Filosofiska institutionen 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1320858 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

"Fratres in unum" En undersökning av enhetsbegreppet i den tidiga kristna kyrkan med utgångspunkt i Regula Benedicti 42 och Ps. 133:1 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1320858 Holgersson, Madeleine Abstract This essay examines the idea of unity in the early church, based on Psalm 133:1. My interest in this was awakened during a seminar with the scholar Sr. Dr. Michaela Puzicha OSB, who proposed that St. Benedict of Nursia in his Rule, RB 42, alludes to Ps. 133:1 and does this because he wants to stress how much he values the unity of the community. The main question of my essay is whether it is probable that that is what St. Benedict intended. To provide a basis on which this could be discussed, I have in three chapters presented different ways of dealing with the idea of unity in the early church. First, I examine RB 72, since that is the chapter in the Rule of St. Benedict which most clearly displays his thoughts about unity. That he does focus a lot on unity in general is, after that investigation, very clear. Second, I provide a background to the interpretation and use of Psalm 133:1 in this period by presenting the patristic use of the words "brother" and "brotherhood" as well as an abstract of a thesis on the concept of unity in St. Cyprian. Third, I analyse six texts by authors in the early church where Psalm 133:1 is used. The result of the analysis is that this verse of the Psalter is used to promote both unity in the sense of community life and unity in a more spiritual sense. This brings us back to the question posed above. Is it probable that St. Benedict intended an allusion to Psalm 133:1 because of its (imagined) meaning as a verse proclaiming unity among brothers in a community? It turns out that John Cassian, whom St. Benedict was obviously inspired by, is very clear about how Psalm 133:1 should be interpreted, and that is spiritually. Therefore, this essay concludes that is not the very probable that St. Benedict would use Psalm 133:1 in order to emphasise unity among the brothers in the community. Enhet Broderskap Den tidiga kyrkan Regula Benedicti Ps. 133 General, systematic and practical Christian theology Kristen teologi (allmän, systematisk och praktisk) History of the Christian church Kristna kyrkans historia Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2008 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1320959 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

A Warrant for Human Rights : the Relevance of Compassion in Liberal States https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1320959 Schriefer, Jahanavi This paper is a discussion on the relevance of compassion regarding human rights in liberal states. The study focuses a great deal on detangling and distinguishing compassion from other related terms and meanings that are commonly used as equivalent, somewhat differing and sometimes separate from each other. For this, Martha Nussbaum's account on compassion is used as a starting-point. Compassion is then applied to human rights in the context of liberal states. Moreover, the main conclusion drawn is that compassion, in its most commonly used sense, implies an attempt or a response to relieve another from suffering, and consequently, the human rights practice in liberal states is present. compassion human rights liberalism medkänsla mänskliga rättigheter Humanities Humaniora Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion Law and Political Science eng Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1321172 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Dödshjälp : en mänsklig rättighet? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1321172 Olsson, Gunilla Vi väljer inte att födas, men bör vi som en fundamental mänsklig rättighet kunna välja hur eller när vi ska dö om vi är ohjälpligt dödssjuka, kan den valmöjligheten bidra till ett bättre liv? Uppsatsen är komparativ med explorativ inriktning och pekar på många dilemman som är viktiga att reflektera över när det gäller frågan om aktiv eller läkarassisterad eutanasi bör tillåtas eller inte. För att uppnå syftet att försöka svara på uppsatsens problemställning, förs en diskussion, häri avgränsad till att belysa hur viktiga influenser i samhället resonerar; våra riksdagspartier, de största troslärorna samt för ämnet relevant forskning. Jag har läst sekundär, men också i ett fall primär, litteratur i form av böcker och artiklar för att lära om olika perspektiv, samt intervjuat människor som arbetar med döden eller nära relaterade frågor. Jag har slutligen också varit på en föreläsning för läkarstuderande, om dödshjälp. dödshjälp självmord valfrihet mänskliga rättigheter Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Human rights Philosophy and Religion Law and Political Science swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1326235 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Utilitarism i en modalrealistisk kontext https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1326235 Ahlström, Björn David Lewis heter upphovsmannen till den kontroversiella teorin som kallas modal realism. Den modala realismens syfte är att förklara vad det innebär för en möjlig sats att vara just möjlig. Teorin säger att det måste finnas en värld vari sådana satser får sin satisfiering. Därför är alla möjligheter aktualiserade någonstans och allt som kan hända händer i någon av alla möjliga världar. Lewis menade dessutom att hans teori inte tolererar moralteorier såsom en universalistisk utilitarism, eftersom summan av gott och ont i totaliteten av alla världar med nödvändighet måste vara fixerad enligt den modala realismen. Han menade också att vi därför måste ge upp sådana moralteorier men att detta inte var något problem eftersom sådana teorier ändå bara är filosofiska uppfinningar som är lika skilda från common sense som hans modala realism. Denna uppsats tar upp problematiken med den modala realismens påstådda kollision med utilitaristiska utsagor. Meningen är att denna uppsats ska visa varför det är rimligt att hålla fast vid en universalistisk utilitarism trots att den modala realismen tycks göra den meningslös. Detta genom att peka på möjligheten att öka det goda lokalt, utan att bryta mot det universalistiska kravet, om än inte i totaliteten av alla möjliga världar. Modal realism Utilitarism Lewis, David Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1326323 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Kan man uppmärksamma mer än en sak samtidigt? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1326323 Ghafari, Mojtaba I denna uppsats tänker jag undersöka mekanismen för den mänskliga uppmärksamheten. För detta ändamål har jag lyft ut definitionen av uppmärksamheten ifrån definitionen av medvetandet. Jag är intresserad av att redovisa min åsikt om den rena uppmärksamheten. Den delen av uppmärksamheten som bara är en tankeslös struktur, konkret, en mekanisk mekanism som möjliggör den högre kognitiva processen. Utifrån denna definition ser jag en viktig del av uppmärksamheten som en rörledning som bringar och möjliggör informationsflödet till och från de högre delarna av vårt kognitiva system. En dynamisk rörledning till och från olika sinnesmodaliteter. Vad som styr dessa ledningar och vad som beordrar dess omstrukturering är en annan del av vårt högre kognitiva system som jag inte behandlar i denna uppsats. Medvetandet Kognitiv psykologi Bauby Philosophy Filosofi Psychology Psykologi Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Kognitionsvetenskap 2005 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1326463 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Om Negativ Kausal Relata https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1326463 Zota, Cezar Bogdan När vi säger att en entitet orsakar en annan, antas ett kausalt förhållande föreligga mellan de båda. Diskussionen gällande specificeringen av dessa entiteter, allmänt kallade kausala relata, har i mångt och mycket begränsats till debatten om vilken typ av entiteter de måste vara. Den vanligaste uppfattningen är att kausalitet är en relation mellan olika händelser, där dessa antas vara partikulära entiteter som upptar spatiotemporala regioner. Vi kan notera, till exempel, David Lewis och Helen Beebee som representanter för denna syn.2 Konkurrerande teorier placerar istället sådant som fakta eller egenskapsinstansieringar i de kausala relationerna. Kausalitet Mellor Bebee Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1326467 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

The Struggle for Purity : Naqshbandi-Haqqani Sufism in Eastern London https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1326467 Stjernholm, Simon The Naqshbandi-Haqqani Sufi order has spread throughout the world extensively since it was founded in 1973 by its Sheikh Muhammad Nazim Adil al-Haqqani. The present thesis analyses one local branch of that order in Eastern London within a theoretical framework of New Social Movements, as formulated by the Italian sociologist Alberto Melucci. A general picture of Muslim presence in Britain is given, against which specific topics and activities of the Naqshbandi-Haqqani participants are described. Focus lies on social relations and expressions within the group, and these relations' ability to create collective identity and collective action in the form of Sufi practices. Traditional practices within a new social environment are also discussed. Criticism is formulated both towards social theorists who ignore the study of religious movements, and those engaging in social studies of Islamic activism without regarding Sufism a potential subject matter. Moreover, it is suggested that there is a need for redefining concepts of efficiency and success from an instrumental to a more inclusive approach, involving the process of framing collective identity. Likewise, social studies of contemporary Sufism need to be conscious of the risks of categorising stable entities like Islam and Sufism, and instead focus patterns of action, identity-shaping and legitimisation. islam sufism Naqshbandi-Haqqani London social movements group identity religion and sociology sociala rörelser gruppidentitet religionssociologi Sociology Sociologi Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2006 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1326667 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Is a fundamental justification of morality possible? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1326667 Fritzson, Fritz-Anton Does morality need justification? And if yes, what kind of justification will do the proper job? Peter Danielson distinguishes between fundamental and non-fundamental justification. A fundamental justification is a justification of a realm that does not appeal to any of the concepts of that realm. In the case of morality this means a justification formulated in amoral or non-moral terms. A non-fundamental justification of morality, on the other hand, assumes some moral premise(s), and therefore assumes what is to be proven. Thus, a non-fundamental justification is really no justification at all. Or as Danielson puts it, non-fundamental justification ?begs the central question of ethical theory?. Danielson, Peter Gauthier, David Nozick, Robert Moral science Morallära Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2006 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1326775 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Om förtryckande strukturer https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1326775 Gunnemyr, Mattias This paper is a critique of an article in the Swedish magazine Filosofisk Tidskrift (Philosophical Magazine), in which professor Per Bauhn maintains that there is something wrong with having a group perspective in moral and political matters. In this article Bauhn makes three conclusions. The first one is that you violate Hume's law if you draw the conclusion that something is an oppression only from descriptive premises, which for example communitarians does according to Bauhn. He argues that ?oppression? is a normative term, and therefore it requires at least one normative premise. As a result, Bauhn argues, it is in fact wrong to call structural oppression an oppression at all. I agree with Bauhn that there is a normative element in the word ?oppression?, and that it would be wrong to make such a conclusion only from descriptive premises, but I don?t agree with him that this is an issue only for oppression in the structural sense. Bauhns argument also applies to oppression in the intentional sense, which some would say is oppression in the normal sense, exemplified by the apartheid regime in South Africa or by some tyrant in the medieval age. Further I maintain that there is a normative premise in both the concept of structural oppression and the concept of intentional oppression. I also examine some of the theorists of structural oppression, and it turns out that they have normative premises that support their thesis about structural oppression. Bauhns second conclusion is that there is something paradoxical in many of the works on this subject. There is some uncertainty of how to interpret Bauhn on this point, why I propose two different interpretations. One is that you make a paradox if you both maintain that there are no valid universal statements and at the same time do such statements yourself. The other one is that you claim that the individual's moral is determined by her or his group identity, while also maintaining normative judgements that does not come from your own group identity. However I can?t find any of these paradoxes in the theories of Iris Marion Young or Alasdair MacIntyre, which are the theorists that Bauhn mainly refer to on this matter. Admittedly Young seams to be in the danger zone of being paradoxical, but there is more to showing that she is paradoxical than what Bauhn says in his article. The third, and last, conclusion Bauhn makes is that it is problematic to have a group perspective in morals and politics since it will result in morally problematic consequences. For example he holds that if we take affirmative action to promote an ethnical group, we are in the risk of helping only the already privileged within this group. In addition the privileged within this group possibly are rich men who oppress women and poor. I argue that implications of this kind only are possible if you have a crude theory of group oppression. A more developed theory, like that of Young, could easily give an account for integrated group structures, which would give a solid founding for affirmative action. Moreover, Bauhn's concept of structural statements is that they are generalizations, which implies that an individual in an oppressed group not necessarily have to be oppressed. I argue, like many feminists and other theorist in this area, that women are structurally oppressed as women, blacks as blacks and so on. On this ground you cannot hold that structural oppression is mere a generalization. The empirical facts Bauhn are referring to as generalizations, for example that women in general doesn?t get the same salary for the same job or that people with an other ethnicity than white generally have a lower living standard, is on this view a consequence of the structural oppression. Bauhn seems also to hold that affirmative action is the only possible measure against structural oppression, and that is why any problem with affirmative action, on his view, inevitably is a problem for a theory of structural oppression. There are, however, other possible measures ? for instance a more just legal process ? that could be taken against structural oppression if affirmative action would turn out problematic after all. Hume, David Bauhn, Per MacIntyre, Alasdair Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1326905 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Jonatan - tronföljaren som inte blev kung : om en relation och dess konsekvenser https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1326905 Hennig, Jonna The story of Jonathan and David is a part of the deuteronomical view of Israels history from the occupation of the holy land all the way to the exile in Babylon. I am aware of that this is not true history, but it is nevertheless interesting to ask oneself: Why are those people a part of the deuteronomical history? What was the meaning in telling the story in this way? Exegetes and researchers are trying to give the relationship between Jonathan and David a place in the political realm, but here I have used several sources to show that it is not only a political story, but a loveaffair, where Jonathan is pictured as a submissive woman and thereby excludes himself from the throne of Israel. David on the other hand, acts as the perfect man, who is in command in spite of his youth. He does not break the rules of the patriarchal society, where the relation between two men was accepted as long as the older one did not play the womans role. David can become the king when Saul's seed got wasted through the very female Jonathan. Part of my work deals with some of the biblical texts which are often used in the critique against male-with-male relations. I give arguments for other possible understandings of the texts at hand. David Jonatan Jonathan homosexualitet i Bibeln homosexuality in the Bible Samuelsboken Saul Bible Bibelvetenskap Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2006 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1325342 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Emerging church : en missionerande gemenskap i en postmodern tid https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1325342 Landgren, Göran The main discussion in this essay concern what the Emerging Church is, its sociological and theological context, their main critique of modernism and the consequences in theology and praxis. EC is not a new church but wants to be a new way of being church. In England much of the discussion concerning EC has found a context within the report Mission-Shaped Church (MSC). EC differs from Emergent Village which is a continuing discussion from a postmodern philosophical view. EC is born in an evangelical context with the tensions in the postmodern context, the liminal situation with among other items the disussion about a liquid culture and liquid church. Other backgroundfactors are the ChurchGrowth-movement, Willow Creek and the Gospel and Our Culture. EC critisizes its evangelical background and moves the center from justification to incarnation, from propostionalism, individualism, mission and activism to a theology of incarnational community life. Four different proponents are considered; Brian Mclaren, Dan Kimball, Karen Ward and Ben Edson. Their practises differ. Dan Kimball is more a pragmatic evangelical, Brian McLaren a postevangelical and Karen Ward and Ben Edson are working from a perspectricve of the Means of Grace. The author says that EC is a child of postmodernism in the different spiritual practices. They also emphasizes the Church as a community. Perhaps is the evangelicals heritage lack of liturgy and mysticism one reason that the EC is so eager to excavate these practices. From this follows eclecticism, and in some cases a shift from evangelicalism. Even though EC is not a Church it is a new way of being Church. It wants to be incarnational and as such embody community. In this embodiment it wants the Church to come to the people than the people coming to church. In this attitude belonging comes before believing. församlingstillväxt församlingsstrategi Church Growth Movement evangelisation mission evangelikal ecklesiologi Mission-Shaped Church sekularisering Liquid Church Karen Ward Brian McLaren Dan Kimball Ben Edson General, systematic and practical Christian theology Kristen teologi (allmän, systematisk och praktisk) History of the Christian church Kristna kyrkans historia Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1325589 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Dop i helig Ande : Om hur initiationen in i tron sker och på vilket sätt människan mottar den helige Ande https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1325589 Danz, Johan Uppsatsens frågeställning: Jag vill ta reda på hur initiationen in i den kristna tron sker och hur människan tar emot den helige Ande. Bakgrunden till detta är den pingstteologisk inställningen, att man först blir kristen och sedan döpt i helig Ande. Beskriver Bibeln, och framför allt Apostlagärningarna den kristna initiationen på detta sätt? Vad innebär det för dem som lever i det nya förbundet att ha den helige Ande och vara döpt i helig Ande? Slutsats: Läran om dop i helig Ande som en tvåstegsinitiation måste avfärdas. Dopet i helig Ande går hand i hand med syndernas förlåtelse som svar på omvändelse och dop. Apostlagärningarna ser det som normen för initiationen in i det kristna livet. Dopet i helig Ande sker alltså när en människa kommer till tro. Den som är döpt i helig Ande får två saker: För det första förs hon in i Guds frälsningshistoriska plan, hon får en ny relation till Gud genom den helige Ande och får uppleva uppfyllelsen av Gamla Testamentets löften om den helige Ande. För det andra förs hon in i en övernaturlig relation till Gud. Hon utrustas med kraft genom den helige Ande. De karismatiska gåvorna är exempel på detta. dopet Helige Ande Bibeln exegetik baptism Holy Spirit Bible Bibelvetenskap Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2004 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1325603 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Dikaiosyne theou : Guds rättfärdighet i Rom 3:21-26 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1325603 Danz, Johan The aim of this study has been to try to understand the meaning of dikaiosuvnh qeou` in Rom 3:21-26, and how man receives this righteousness. The study has two main parts. The first part is a study of Greek terms and words, where the following terms are examined: First the iJlavskomai word group, and especially the word iJlasthvrion. Secondly the words divkaio" and dikaiosuvnh. Thirdly the word novmo" and fourthly the words pisteuvw and pivsti". The final term examined is ajpoluvtrwsi". The second part of the study is an analysis of Rom 3:21-26. This analysis contains two levels, one structural and one theological. Studying the terms mentioned above is essential to understand Rom 3:21-26, because of the central position of these terms in Paul's thought. Rom 3:21-26 is the climax of the first part of Romans. Paul has presented in Rom 1:16-17 that he preaches the Gospel of Righteousness from God to everyone who believes in Christ, and that no distinction can be made between the Jew and the Greek in this matter. He also, in the preceding chapters has concluded that all of mankind stands before God with sin, and that the holy Wrath of God therefore is awoken and directed towards man, Jew and Gentile alike. In Rom 3:21-26 Paul shows what the Righteousness of God is all about. God has presented a Righteousness, which is not dependent on the Law, although the Law gives witness to it. God's righteousness does not deny the dignity of the Law. God's righteousness has a forensic dimension, but it also contains the love and trustworthiness of God. He loves mankind and wants to save them. The solution is that God demonstrates his Righteousness in the history of man. The demonstration of God's Righteousness is Jesus Christ. This demonstration is done on the Cross. Jesus takes the righteous demand of the Law and the holy Wrath of God on himself. Jesus pays the ransom for man, and takes on the Wrath of God. In this way both the sin of man and the Wrath of God are put away. This sacrifice of Jesus makes man righteous before God, when man believes in him. This righteousness is only available through faith; no other means is put forth. The Grace of God is thus the source of the gift of Righteousness. Christ is in this way the paid ransom, ajpoluvtrwsi" and the means of atonement, iJlasthvrion, and as such he removes man's guilt, produced by sin, and Gods Wrath, provoked by sin. This gift comes to man through faith. Bibeln Bible Romarbrevet Romans exegetik Bibelvetenskap Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2006 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1325957 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Konfirmandlitteratur 1920-25 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1325957 Nielsen, Mathilde Den här uppsatsen handlar om de 15 konfirmandböckerna som utgavs mellan 1920-25. Vad böckerna innehåller, hur de är strukturerade och vilka referenser/hänvisningar som författarna gör. Uppsatsen går också igenom 1917 års kyrkohandboks två konfirmationsgudstjänster, deras bakgrund och innehåll. Slutligen jämförs böckernas innehåll med gudstjänstens innehåll. konfirmationen konfirmationsseder konfirmationsundervisning History of the Christian church Kristna kyrkans historia Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1326061 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Har män ett kollektivt ansvar för den strukturella underordningen av kvinnor? ? Kollektivt moraliskt ansvar ur ett feministiskt perspektiv https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1326061 Persson, Mikael The overarching aim of this essay is to analyze, from a feminist point of view, the moral responsibility for the structural oppression of women. In this discussion I focus on the issue of moral responsibility for sexual violence against women, such as rapes. I claim that a feminist theory of moral responsibility has to be based on a collectivist approach. I argue that men should be considered as collective moral responsible for the structural oppression of women. However, it is important that we analyze the interaction between actor and structure. Therefore, the position I defend does not imply that every man is individually moral responsible for every rape in the same extent as the specific individual perpetrator. On the other hand, what I do argue is that men as a group has a collective responsibility for actions that consolidate the patriarchal and sexist structures of society, which creates an increased capacity of action for specific individual men to commit oppressive actions against women, such as rapes. Further on I argue that it is reasonable to consider oppression and sexism in other spheres of society as an indirect support for sexual violence against women. Consequently I claim that the collective of men that should be considered as having a collective moral responsibility is constituted by those who support and reproduce the sexist and oppressive patriarchal structures in society. Kollektivt ansvar moraliskt ansvar feministisk teori Moral science Morallära Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1328714 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Lärare - därför förkunnare : En undersökning av kristendomslärarinnan Astri Heimers morgonböner och hennes roll som morgonbönsförrättare 1938-1954 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1328714 Danielsson, Frida Unlike previous research, this thesis considers the possibility of regarding the morning prayers in Swedish schools as preaching, rather than teaching. 28 morning prayers, delivered in the church of S:t Johannes in the city of Malmö during 1939-1954 by the religious teacher Astri Heimer (1889-1986), constitutes the material for analysis. The purpose of this thesis is to examine if Heimer's morning prayers may be regarded as preaching, and to discuss the significance of this, in particular considering her role as leader of morning prayers. The examination is conducted in three steps. The first step investigates how morning prayers in general ought to be understood - as teaching or preaching? This is done by describing and comparing the literary genres of religious teaching and preaching, looking into the rules and principles which define the field of application. The aspects considered are purpose, form, and contents of the text. The second step of the examination analyses how Astri Heimer's morning prayers most likely are to be understood. Judging by form and content, they clearly belong to the genre of preaching. Despite the fact that she never explicitly call it preaching herself, her choice of contents and method points to how she perceived her activities, and how she wanted it to be interpreted by her audience. The third and final step examines which role Astri Heimer takes on when leading the morning prayers. Is she a teacher or a preacher? Due to the relations between church and society/school during this period of time, the role of the religious teacher was contradictory. Teachers were required both to be objective, and to have a passively positive attitude towards the Swedish church. The preacher's role contained on the other hand no contradiction, as it was closely related to the priest's office. Since women during this period of time weren't allowed access to this office, the conclusion seems to be that Heimer was perceived as a teacher. This conclusion is questioned by the line of argument conducted by Karen L. King in the book Women Preachers and Prophets through Two Millennia of Christianity, in which she discusses strategies used by women during the history of the church to be able to preach in public. She shows how women took advantage of the difficulties to define what preaching really is and its close relation to the activity of teaching. This thesis suggests that Heimer is taking advantage of the contradictions in her role as religious teacher in the Swedish school, to in practice be a preacher in the Swedish church. The plausibility of this suggestion is revealed in what she does (the contents, form and purpose of her morning prayers), who she is (the question of authority), and what she claims to be in texts, poems and articles. religious education christian education preaching morgonsamlingar kristendomsundervisning religionsundervisning förkunnelse General, systematic and practical Christian theology Kristen teologi (allmän, systematisk och praktisk) History of the Christian church Kristna kyrkans historia Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1328735 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Om och som om Gud finns Ett kosmologiskt-epistemologiskt argument för gudstrons rimlighet samt ett handlingsteoretiskt sannolikhetsargument för dess praktiska betydelse https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1328735 Lembke, Martin Det är rimligt att tro att Gud existerar. Syftet med föreliggande arbete är att på kosmologisk-epistemologiska grunder argumentera för att så är fallet samt förklara varför vi både är och bör vara motiverade att agera som om så också är fallet. Argumentet baseras på en kosmologisk valsituation. Ett och endast ett av följande alternativ är sant: 1. Universum saknar början och är oändligt gammalt. 2. Universum saknar början och är inte oändligt gammalt. 3. Universum har en början och är orsakat av något. 4. Universum har en början och är inte orsakat av något. Ontologiska gudsbeviset Teleologiska gudsbeviset Kosmologiska gudsbeviset Philosophy Filosofi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2006 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1328751 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

"Kring könet råder tystnad" : Makt och sexualitet mellan män i muslimska traditioner https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1328751 Lundqvist, Erica Syftet med detta arbete är att undersöka samtalet om sexuella handlingar mellan män i muslimska traditioner och försöka se vad dessa handlingar betyder, socialt, religiöst och kulturellt, samt var de står i relation till allmänna normativa värderingar som grundar sig i familjeliv och andra sociala konstruktioner. Ambitionen är att jämföra kristen borgerlig kultur som ligger till grund för Foucault's resonemang om makt och sexualitet med muslimsk religiö's kultur. Kan man hitta kopplingar mellan kulturella yttringar, religiositet och dessa sexuella handlingar? Är dessa sexuella beteenden bundna till en vis's kultur? Och vad är det då i kulturen som bidrar till dessa uppfattningar om sexuella uttryck och handlingar. Finn's det sociala mönster i form av patriarkala strukturer som påverkar dessa handlingar's uttryck och påverkar i såfall de patriarkala mönstren till att sexualitet mellan män blir till ett maktuttryck? (utdrag ur uppsatsen's "Syfte och frågeställning") homosexualitet sexualitet könsroller muslimer islam Gender studies Genusvetenskap Sociology Sociologi Social Sciences Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1328759 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Paul Tillich och Verkligheten : Är Bibelberättelserna "bara" symboler https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1328759 Björkman Sjögren, Ursula In this essay I have aimed to examine how the theology of Paul Tillich relate to modern views of reality, both the way it was expressed in his contemporary time and the way I see it today. Reality I have defined as an entirety of the physic- and metaphysic reality. A so called panentism where God is reality and the world is a part of this reality. With Tillichs Systematic Theology as my principal material, I have first made a brief presentation of his theology, of its construction and main concepts. Then I have chosen to further examine the way he describes being, reason and revelation to see how this particular concepts of Tillich agree with my definition of reality. In this I have consulted the books Tillich in Dialogue by Mackenzie-Brown and Natural Theology Versus Theology of Nature, a book edited after the forth international Tillich symposium 1992, which had "Tillichs thinking as impetus for a discourse among theology, philosophy and natural sciences" as a theme. I have tried to point out the possibilities opened up by the ontology and epistemology of Tillich for the dialogue between theology and natural sciences. I have also claimed that his model of being as a unit of physics and metaphysics and his description of the human mind and existential premises, do fit well together with our contemporary scientific descriptions of these territories, thereby suggesting that his theology can function as a bridge between theology and other sciences. In my examination of the way Tillich see the concept of revelation I have, with the help of Avery Dulles Models of revelation, compared him with some other modern theologians and found that his view in emphasizing the symbolic interpretation follows the main theological school of today. Nevertheless I have criticised this view of Tillich because it, in my opinion, to much marginalize the historicity in the biblical stories. Tillich, Paul verklighetsuppfattningar världsåskådning religion och vetenskap General, systematic and practical Christian theology Kristen teologi (allmän, systematisk och praktisk) Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1328771 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Hur förstår vi självbestämmandet? En argumentation utifrån liberalismen och kommunitarismen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1328771 Altermark, Niklas Grundfrågan för den här uppsatsen är: Hur styr vi våra liv? Jag kommer att försöka formulera ett svar utifrån debatten mellan liberaler och kommunitarister. Det kan tyckas vara en fråga med stora implikationer som jag har valt. Det är det för all del också. Jag varken tror att jag kan, eller har ambitionen att täcka hela det fält som frågan täcker. Jag vill emellertid tro att jag kan säga något om ämnet. Den centrala termen för min frågeställning är självbestämmande. Oavsett hur man förstår vårt självbestämmande så bör man vara överens om att denna term innefattar väljandet hos oss. När vi beslutar oss för att börja studera istället för att söka jobb, när vi väljer vad vi ska studera och när vi sedan frågar oss vilken typ av arbete vi ska försöka få då vi är nyutexaminerade, så använder vi självbestämmandet. Självbestämmanderätt Liberalism Kommunitarism Philosophy Filosofi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1328882 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Med Tron Som Vapen : Legitimering av våld och död hos en japansk religiös sekt https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1328882 Denvall, Sofia This study was performed to investigate how the Japanese sect Aum Shinrikyo was legitimating its violence and killing acts. By analyzing the leader and members of the sect, and applying this information on two theoretical models, this paper tries to give an explanation of both single acts of violence and killing, and two terrorattacks. The result shows that Aum Shinrikyo was able to legitimate violence and killing acts through its ideology. In their opinion, cosmos was a place with several levels and everyone wanted to get as high as possible. Those who were killed by the sect would never be able to get to a higher level by living, since they would do too many bad actions. The murderers also got better karma since they helped the person to a better place. The legitimating of violence and killing acts in Aum Shinrikyo can be explained as a duty that is holy, which agrees with the theorists about religious terrorism. sekter våld terrorism Aum Shinrikyo ledarskap Japan New Religions Moderna religionsbildningar Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1328980 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Hijaz College : Students of Islamic Religious Sciences in Contemporary British society https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1328980 Asif, Iram Islam manifests itself in various forms and contexts. It is not merely to be understood as a static religion of theology, beliefs and practices but also as dynamic religion, implemented daily by Muslims in different contexts and frames. Since the rise of Islam in 610 C.E., Muslims have moved from the Arabic Peninsula throughout the world. On British soil, early settlements and the presence of Muslims has been evident since the 18th century. A gradual increase has since then taken place. Today the populations have become an integrated and visible part of British Society. Each Muslim community has its own traditions, ethnicity and conceptual thoughts; its own way of living and way of communicating religion. Hijaz College which is an Islamic institution situated in the suburb of Coventry, Nuneaton, is an example of such a community or Islamic institution that follows and communicates a tradition of religious living and comprehension. It is governed by well-educated Muslims that have a secular and Islamic-theological education. They strive to improve and communicate the potentials for Muslims in Western Europe through the medium of education and Islamic moral development. Consequently, this paper will analyse Hijaz College, one of the Islamic institutions in Great Britain, and the Muslim youth that study Islamic Religious Sciences along with secular studies at the college. As far as I am aware this paper is the first to examine Hijaz College independently. However, various generic researches on Islamic institutions have been carried out. This study concentrates primarily and comprehensively on Hijaz College and the viewpoints of four students that will be graduating as Islamic religious scholars within 1-3 years. They are all born in Europe and follow the Barelwi tradition of theology established on the Indian subcontinent. islam konfessionella skolor religionssociologi Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1329092 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Shi'a och Sunni tolkningar : En studie om gemensamma ämnen som skilt dessa riktningar åt https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1329092 Alavi, Vahid Jag har tänkt analysera och presentera de olika skillnaderna eller tolkningarna som finns inom shi'a och sunni islam. Anledningen till att jag valde att koncentrera mig på shi'a-och sunniislam är för att jag alltid har varit intresserad av de historiska skillnaderna och för hur de kom till och vad som var orsaken till dess uppkomst. Jag har alltså alltid varit intresserad av islams tidiga historia och de händelser som inträffade efter profetens död. I denna uppsats kommer jag endast att ta upp tre olika ämnen och belysa dom från shiitisk och sunnitisk synvinkel med deras egna källor. De ämnen som jag tänker behandla och ta upp beskrivs som "Korruption i Quran", traditionen om "De Två Dyrbara Tingen" och "De Tolv Ställföreträdarna". Jag kommer att beskriva olika arabiska termer som är viktiga att nämna och som kommer att dyka upp i uppsatsen samt moderna konflikter mellan dessa riktningar. Shi'a- sunni- islam har varit aktuellt i internationell media lite till och från enda sen den islamiska revolutionen i Iran och fram till dagens ockupation av Afghanistan och Iraq samt nyligen med de hånande, kränkande och mycket provocerande teckningarna av muslimernas siste profet, Muhammad1 som satt igång en explosion av undertryckt vrede i den muslimska världen gentemot västerländska länder som exempelvis England, Frankrike, Tyskland och USA. På grund av många andra händelser som inträffat i Mellanöstern där dessa riktningar varit aktuella under de senaste 30 åren kan denna uppsats ses som ett informationsrikt arbete för den som är intresserad om dessa riktningar i islam. Det skulle inte skada om läsaren hade lite förkunskaper om dessa riktningar eftersom jag kommer att koncentrera mig mer på skillnader som legat till grund för de historiska konflikterna som dessa riktningar haft. Med andra ord bör denna uppsats främst ses som en fördjupning om dessa riktningar. Fast läsaren som inte har stora förkunskaper om dessa riktningar kan också få en god start genom denna uppsats eftersom jag kommer att förklara dessa riktningars historiska uppkomst, skillnader, likheter, tolkningar och konflikter på en mycket grundlig nivå. [Klippt från uppsatsens "Inledning"] islam islamiska riktningar sunniter shiiter Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1329126 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

EN SMÄLL I HUVUDET ? DONALD DAVIDSON OCH DEN BOKSTAVLIGA METAFORTEORIN https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1329126 Snijders, Nike Metaforen har genom historien fängslat filosofer, och redan på Aristoteles tid fördes en diskussion kring metaforens plats i språket och vad metaforer kan tänkas betyda. Innan man börjar undersöka detta bör man nog först och främst stanna till och fråga sig vad en metafor egentligen är. Det finns ett otal metaforer och variationerna är oändliga, men i regel består en metafor av ett eller flera objekt i ljuset av attribut hos ett annat objekt. Metaforarbete sätter således två entiteter i en relation till varandra, en relation som oftast anses baserad på någon typ av likhet. Ett klassiskt exempel är Shakespares berömda scenmetafor ur As you like it ? ?All the world's a stage / And all the men and women merely players / They have their exits and their entrances?. Här beskrivs världen med hjälp av teaterscenen och dess skådespelare, och det sätt på vilket skådespelare rör sig över scenen som människor befolkar världen. Davidson, Donald Metaforer Liknelser Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1329165 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Fotspår i sanden : En studie om betydelsen av att ha en kristen tro som yrkesverksam socionom https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1329165 Fagerström, Hanna Stenberg, Maria Our purpose was to investigate if Swedish University educated social workers, living as active Christians, in any way might be influenced by Christian values. The main questions; Can Christian values be a factor in the choice of career to become a social worker? How does a personal belief in Christ impact the relationship towards the clients? Is Christian belief a support in the work? In this paper we used a qualitative method and interviewed eight persons, with a background as above, four of them employed by a church organisation and the other four working in the social sector. The result we present is that the eight Christian social workers Christian belief influenced their work very individually. How much this supported them was a choice about how official and open they wanted Christian values to be. There were no significant differences between the social workers working in a church or social workers working in the social sector. diakoni förhållningssätt identitet kallelse kristen tro socialt arbete socionomyrket Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Sociology Sociologi Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Socialhögskolan 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1322969 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Socioreligiösa orsaker till neurotiska ochdestruktiva beteende : en teoretisk uppsats om hur psykoanalysen kan vara väsentlig för religionssociologin. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1322969 Eriksson, Thord Problem/Bakgrund: Upplevelsen av ett neurotiskt beteende är ett psykologiskt fenomen och ofta är det den psykologiska vetenskapen som forskar inom ämnet. Vad som inte får förringas är att konstruktionen av neuros innefattar sociologiska och socialpsykologiska orsaker. En individs personlighetstruktur formas i interaktionen med kulturen och det är i detta möte som neurosen har sin grund. Religionen har stor betydelse i hur individer socialiseras. Fara uppkommer när neurotiska och auktoritära personlighetsstrukturer legitimerar destruktiva handlingar genom sin självutnämnda "gudomliga position", tolkning av troslära och samtidigt stöds av en organisation som möjliggör detta. Det kan få fruktansvärda konsekvenser om ledarens övertygelser står i stor motsättning till det övriga samhällets moraliska värdegrund. Därmed är det viktigt för religionssociologin att bearbeta fenomenet neuros genom att förstå dess orsaker och vad det kan resultera i. Syfte: Denna teoretiska uppsats har till syfte att med psykoanalytisk teori sociologiskt förklara uppkomsten av neurotiskt tillstånd. Jag har använt psykoanalytisk personlighetsstruktur som i interaktion med kulturen visar hur neurotism växer fram. Objektrelationernas betydelse för personlighetsstrukturen kommer att belysas och hur personlighetsstrukturens uppbyggnad är intressant i religiösa sammanhang. I ett verkligt exempel med pastor Helge Fossmo kommer jag att exemplifiera hur Helges personlighetsstruktur växte fram i interaktion med kulturen och hur sedan ett neurotiskt beteende triggades i en religiös omgivning som möjliggjorde det. Slutsats/resultat: Religionen insocialiserar moral och skuldkänslor i människan och försöker genom sublimering begränsa våra individuella drifter och begär, vilket leder till att vi följer religionens riktlinjer. På detta sätt har många människor aldrig möjlighet att helt få utlopp för egna begär. Skulle den religiösa individen bryta mot dessa insocialiserade normer, regler och moraliska föreskrifter, tenderar detta att leda till neurotiskt tillstånd. Detsamma gäller för individer som aldrig får utlopp för sina begär, utan hela tiden leds av den insocialiserade moralen. Emellertid är det inte alla människor som socialiseras med överjag och försvarsmekansismer som står i samklang med kulturens riktlinjer. Dessa individer tenderar att endast känna obehag av tanken på att bli upptäckta av myndigheterna, inte moraliskt för vad deras brott åstadkommit. De här personerna gestaltas ofta som kriminella eller sinnessjuka och kan upplevas inneha destruktiva neurotiska beteenden. Auktoritära religiösa ledare som innehar denna personlighetsstruktur kan genom sin "gudomliga position" manipulera anhängarna och legitimera brott som anhängarna ser som en normalitet. Denna uppsats möjliggör för religionssociologin att lokalisera och förklara orsaker till neuros, ett fenomen som annars är psykologiskt till innehållet. religionssociologi neuroser psykoanalys psykoanalys och religion psykoanalys och kultur personlighet Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Psychology Psykologi Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1323006 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

En omöjlig Gud? : en jämförelse mellan gudsbilden i postmodern teologi och östkyrklig apofatisk teologi https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1323006 Österberg, Jesper In some postmodern philosophy and theology, the view of God has returned to the centre of the discussion. God is seen as a living reality beyond human conception. Some of the contemporary philosophers even relate to the negative or apofatic theology. They often do this as a contrast to the positive theology. The view of God in postmodern theology and philosophy is beyond our rational knowledge. The aim to make God more understandable through rational argument and concept has been criticized by the postmodern thinkers. Because of this development, I have found it relevant to compare the view of God in the apofatic theology of the Eastern Orthodox Church and postmodern philosophy and theology. The second chapter of this essay is a concentration of the postmodern discussion. I give a short introduction to postmodern philosophy. Then, as a limited selection, I have chosen three contemporary theologians/philosophers. They are David Tracy, Jean-Luc Marion and Gianni Vattimo. In their thinking you can find references, both to traditional Christian theology and mystical apofatic theology. Theology and philosophy is no longer limited to their own narrow context. Postmodern thinking is open towards a wider variation of language and praxis. Worship, poetry, and prayers as well as the personal experience are important for a fuller understanding of the religious phenomena and the view of God. In chapter 3, I sketch a background for some aspects of the Eastern Orthodox Theology. After that, I move to a more specific task, to describe the view of God in the apofatic theology. I use the literature of two modern Orthodox theologians, Vladimir Lossky and Dimitru Staniloae. When it comes to the mystical aspects of the theology I use some texts of Dionysios Areopagita. In chapter 4, I move on to a discussion to see what combines and to point out some very important differences. In the conclusion I argue that there are some great similarities between these two traditions. The Postmodern thinkers have a great respect for the apofatic theology. The incarnation of Christ plays a fundamental part in their thinking. But they don't want to add more of positive theological substance; our time is not ready for more formulations about God. The apofatic theology has the mystical union as a center of theology. This is not seen as an alternative to the positive theology but a complement. There is a misconception that apofatic theology only contains negative theology and thereby is an alternative to the traditional, dogmatic theological system. Apofatic theology is part of the Eastern Orthodox Church and theology. The apofatic theology is not an individual search for meaning or radical alternative to traditional theology. The focus is the spiritual development, the divinization of all mankind and the whole creation. One conclusion is that individualistic search and liberated free thinking and language can learn from old theology and tradition. The postmodern philosophy and theology can help the contemporary theology to open up new ways of carry on the old traditions and Christian theology in to the future. I think that these two traditions, in spite of their differences, should be very thankful to what they can contribute to each other. gudsbilden teologi postmodernism apofatisk teologi General, systematic and practical Christian theology Kristen teologi (allmän, systematisk och praktisk) Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1323046 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

On a paradoxical jouissance, or the limit of desire and fantasy : Kierkegaard through Lacan https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1323046 Skodo, Admir The aim of this study is to offer a Lacanian psychoanalytic reading of some of the Danish philosopher/theologian Søren Kierkegaard's main writings. The thesis that I advance is that Kierkegaard is a subject of the lack, and that his writings are a modality of existentially handling this fundamental and constitutive lack. This is done, first, by showing what the concept "the subject of the lack" means in Lacanian theory in relation to its other fundamental concepts; and, second, that Kierkegaard's writings on Christian dogmatics and anxiety are a modality of handling this lack. The argument for this latter thesis is that the three dimensions of the psyche constitutive for the subject according to Lacan are evident in Kierkegaard: the Imaginary, the dimension of sense-perceptions, mental images, feelings and moods are evident in Kierkegaard by him making the existence of the individual the starting point for reaching the eternal Truth (viz. eternal bliss), which is wrought with suffering; further, by him positing anxiety as a condition in which the Truth can be known as pure possibility; second, the Symbolic, i.e. the dimension of language, is evident in Kierkegaard in his dogmatics. And as with Lacan, where the Imaginary is displaced in the Symbolic, so is anxiety displaced in dogmatics in Kierkegaard; finally, the Real, which is interpreted as the dimension of the lack in and thereby the failure of the Imaginary and the Symbolic, between as well as within them. This dimension is evident in Kierkegaard by him first, claiming that in anxiety one can never actualize Spirit, but only maintain its pure possibility of actualization, and, second, by giving primacy to faith in the absolute paradox as constitutive for eternal bliss. Thus, even when anxiety (Imaginary) is displaced into dogmatics (the Symbolic) there is a fundamental lack, viz. the Truth, or eternal bliss. In terms of knowledge, reaching the Truth is impossible, there is always a lack in knowledge. Kierkegaard maintains the lack as such, and sees it as an expression of the Truth. He espouses what I have called knowledge in the Real. In other words, Kierkegaard is aware of the limit of desire and fantasy (in their Lacanian sense). It is, further, shown that although Kierkegaard does not believe in the satisfaction of desire through forming a fantasy, he nonetheless "plays along" in the construction of a communal life which is based on the logic of desire and fantasy. Finally, it is shown that Kierkegaard enjoys in anxiety, since anxiety is in its negativity a positive condition for the positive, i.e. actualization of Spirit. This makes it a paradoxical enjoyment (jouissance), or jouis-sense (enjoy-meant) in Lacan's terminology. Lacan, Jacques, 1901-1981 Kierkegaard, Søren, 1813-1855 imagination symbolism dogmatism anxiety jouissance fantasi symbolik ångest Philosophy Filosofi Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Psychology Psykologi Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1323404 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Sexuellt våld i krig: Fallet krigen i Jugoslavien och ICTY https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1323404 Gunnlaugsdóttir, Ingibjörg ICTY bildades efter krigen i Jugoslavien. I uppsatsen beskrivs tribunalens bakgrund organisatoriskt och historiskt. Jag utreder även dels vad som faller under begreppet sexuellt våld enligt olika internationella organisationer som arbetar med internationella konflikter av olika slag, dels hur den jugoslaviska konflikten såg ut och hur sexuellt våld användes som del av krigföringen under konflikten jämfört med hur det har använts i andra fall. Jag beskriver slutligen de domar som ICTY har fällt angående sexuellt våld. Jag försöker således att utreda om ICTY har ökat juridisk rättvisa för kvinnor som har utsatts för sexuellt våld i krig. Uppsatsen skrivs utifrån ett juridiskt perspektiv. Human rights sexual violence Jugoslavia war ICTY mänskliga rättigheter sexuellt våld krig Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Juridical science Rättsvetenskap, juridik Philosophy and Religion Law and Political Science swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2007 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1323422 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Affärs- och chefscoaching ? Framtidens företagsutveckling? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1323422 Wikström Seltman, Cornelia During later years coaching has gained popularity. Coaching offers help to learn rather than to teach and enables optimal performance. The method that builds consciousness, strengthens choices and leads to change in the wanted direction, can deduce to some of history's most successful educationalists. A coaching area steadily increasing is business- and executive coaching. The overall purpose with this paper is to explain what coaching is generally speaking, with specific focus on business- and executive coaching. The more detailed purpose with the paper is to examine possible synergic effects regarding coaching. Will other areas in the lives and/ or business of the clients than the ones they got help with through coaching be affected positively, negatively or not at all? This study is a pilot study for this question, where 6 clients receive coaching for their work life/ business during 2, 5 months. Measurements on the client's satisfaction regarding the focus area work life/ business and all other areas in the client's lives were conducted before and after the coaching relation. The result of this pilot study shows that the hypothesis that business- and executive coaching increases the client's satisfaction in the focus area work life/ business and also increases the client's satisfaction in any or some other areas in the their lives, is confirmed in all 5 out of 5 cases which completed the study. The neural associations in the brain occur in the same way regardless of the present information, memory or event is something we experienced, visualised mentally or have heard many times. Our development is based on knowledge and experience along with a curiosity of exploring new worlds. Coaching, as described in this paper, to a great extent uses the client's inner world to fulfil the client's goals in their outer world. In summary coaching so far has proved to be an effective development method. Coaching Ledarskap Chefsarbete Philosophy Filosofi Psychology Psykologi Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Kognitionsvetenskap 2007 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1323426 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

A priorisk kunskap - en analys av definitioner https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1323426 Andersson, Henrik I den här uppsatsen tänker jag reda ut det epistemologiska begreppet a priori. Att det är ett epistemologiskt begrepp innebär att det handlar om kunskap. Den här kunskapen kan uttryckas i satser. Sådana satser är satser som vi har a priorisk kunskap om. Exempel på vad man brukar kalla a prioriska satser är: ?inget kan vara helt täckt av rött samtidigt som det är helt täckt av grönt? och ?om A kommer före B och B kommer före C så kommer A före C? eller mer metafysiska utsagor som ?ett fysiskt objekt kan inte vara på två ställen vid samma tidpunkt? och ?alla effekter måste ha en orsak?, men som främsta exempel brukar man tala om logiska eller matematiska utsagor. Vissa menar till och med att man kan beskriva klassen av a prioriska kunskaper som klassen bestående av sanningar om logik och matematik. Epistemologi A priori Kripke Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1326913 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Pluralism, kommunikation och falsk konsensus ? en kritik av deliberativ demokrati https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1326913 Stridh, Daniel Grundtanken i deliberativ demokrati är att politiska beslut skall grundas på en fri och förnuftig deliberation mellan fria och jämlika medborgare. Målet med denna deliberation är att nå en rationell konsensus, och kräver att deltagarna sätter sina personliga intressen, värderingar och perspektiv åt sidan, samt fokuserar på det allmänna bästa. I denna uppsats presenterar jag teorin bakom, och framför kritik mot den nuvarande utformningen av deliberativ demokrati. Denna kritik går huvudsakligen ut på att deliberativ demokrati inte fullt respekterar samhällets pluralism, eftersom den antar orimliga normer för hur politisk kommunikation får bedrivas, och därmed riskerar att marginalisera vissa människor. Jag diskuterar också hur en alternativ demokratimodell, som bevarar grundtanken i deliberativ demokrati, skulle kunna vara utformad. Deliberativ demokrati Diskursiv demokrati Demokratiutredningen Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1327120 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Förbereda sig för att fira gudstjänst -men hur? : En undersökning av från 1986 års kyrkohandbok avvikande beredelsemoment https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1327120 Lindström, Ingrid In this essay I examine how in seven different congregations that belong to the Church of Sweden the preparatory office is formulated in ways that differ from the form that is prescribed in the current service-book of the Church of Sweden. My purpose is to examine how and why the congregations have chosen these alternative preparatory offices. This I have tried to find out by reading the written instructions and/or homepages of the congregations, studying their orders of service and interviewing one pastor in each congregation. Before describing, comparing and commenting on the different ways these congregations have chosen to formulate their preparatory offices, I give a historical background to the preparatory office itself and how it is formulated/designed in the current service book of the Church of Sweden. I also describe the history and the introduction of the Kyrie. I then describe each congregation, trying to point out the main characteristics of it, then concentrating on the process that lies behind the urge to formulate an alternative preparatory office, the reasons for it and the results. One of the conclusions I draw is that in the congregations I have examined there is an ongoing discussion about and reflection on the advantages of including the Kyrie in the preparatory office. I also found that in the congregations there are different opinions about the words following the prayer of penitence - should they be words of direct absolution or words that speak about the promise of God's forgiveness? This discussion is closely connected to a discussion about what is the connection between the preparatory office and the holy communion/Eucharist. I can also see that the liturgies are dependent on the context where the services are celebrated. What I find a bit strange is that some of the congregations do not report their varieties to the diocesan authority. This ought to be done in order to encourage a discussion about whether they are liturgically appropriate or not. gudstjänsten liturgik liturgy praktisk teologi theology, practical Svenska Kyrkan Church of Sweden General, systematic and practical Christian theology Kristen teologi (allmän, systematisk och praktisk) Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2006 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1327384 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Why be an Eleatic Stranger? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1327384 Algander, Per In the last two decades something called ?the Eleatic Principle? has been quite frequent in philosophical literature. A wide range of philosophers have appealed to this principle when arguing for various theses but the principle itself has received comparatively little attention. Especially questions regarding the principle's justification are often ignored or only mentioned in passing. The aim of this paper is to remedy this situation somewhat by focusing on how it could be justified. In section 2 I give an overview of the various ways in which the principle has been used to clarify just what we are dealing with here. In section 3 I attempt to give some structure to this use by distinguishing three ways in which the principle can be formulated and offer some comments on the principle's scope. This serves to set the stage for section 4 which addresses first an epistemic approach to justification (section 4.1) and then an analytic approach (section 4.2). Even though I consider myself a proponent of the principle I will not attempt to justify it, that is beyond my present powers. What I argue for is something weaker: if you want to justify the Eleatic Principle then you should take the analytic approach. Eleatic principle Ontology Armstrong, D.M. Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2006 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1327448 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

"Ändå vill vi tala om en kris" : Problematiken kring konfirmationens utveckling och förändrade betydelse 1942-2000 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1327448 Hultberg, Anna Uppsatsen behandlar konfirmationen inom Svenska kyrkan och dess förändrade teologiska betydelse. Materialet sträcker sig från handboken 1942 till det senaste nytrycket av "Riktlinjer för Svenska kyrkans konfirmandarbete" år 2000 och utgörs av i första hand kyrkans offentliga dokument. Fokus ligger på konfirmationsgudstjänsten och därtill hörande ritual. konfirmationen kyrkohandböcker konfirmationsundervisning gudstjänsten General, systematic and practical Christian theology Kristen teologi (allmän, systematisk och praktisk) Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2006 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1327465 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Islam och Demokrati : En komparativ studie rörande den islamiska legitimeringen av demokrati https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1327465 Cato, Johan This thesis is dedicated to analysing the relationship between Islam and democracy and the role played by Civil Society in a process towards democracy. This theme is further elaborated through a comprehensive study of three modern Muslim intellectuals: Abdolkarim Soroush (Iran), Hasan Hanafi (Egypt), and Tariq Ramadan (Switzerland), and their thoughts about and views on Islam and democracy. Islam has often been portrayed in a stereotype manner where all forms of change are seen as impossible. The aim of this study is to go beyond this vision and instead focus one the role of Islam in processes of development and new forms of interpretation concerning democracy. The thesis is divided into three parts. The first part deals with the relationship between Islam and democracy. It also touches on the subject of different interpretations and definitions of democracy. The second part focuses on the role played by Civil Society when it comes to democracy and democratisation. Of certain interest is to investigate what sort of groups that are to be viewed as an intrinsic part of society and to examine the importance of their organizational structure. The third part discusses and compares the ideas about democracy and Islam put forward by three now living Muslim intellectuals. Soroush, Hanafi, and Ramadan represent different interpretations of Islam and democracy. They belong to different generations and political contexts which in turn has an impact on their views on both Islam and democracy. religion och politik islam och politik islam demokrati demokratisering civila samhället frivilligorganisationer Political and administrative sciences Statsvetenskap, förvaltningskunskap Philosophy and Religion Law and Political Science swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2006 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1328154 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Completeness in modal logic https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1328154 Enqvist, Sebastian This paper is mainly inspired by formal research results and philosophical considerations in ?A guide to intensional semantics?, written in 1973 by Bengt Hansson and Peter Gärdenfors. That essay was focused on the philosophy of semantics for modal logics, with special attention to completeness results. The purpose of the essay was to exhibit a negative trend in modal logic regarded as a philosophical discipline; the enterprise of completeness proving has become largely ?l?art pour l?art?, as the authors express it, and semantics often seem to be viewed by logicians as mere ?collectors of completeness results? rather than tools for actually interpreting modal logics. To illustrate this point, they constructed a semantics that makes every classical modal logic come out complete. Completeness as such is a trivial property for all even moderately interesting modal logics. Modal logic David Lewis Peter Gärdenfors Bengt Hansson Philosophical logic Filosofisk logik, logik Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2005 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1323658 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Hamas, Sayyid Qutb och Israels rätt att existera? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1323658 Göndör, Eli Sayyid Qutb avrättades i Egypten 29 augusti 1966. Det är ganska precis ett år innan det så kallade sexdagarskriget utbröt juni 1967 vars resultat blev en israelisk ockupation av bland annat Västbanken och Gazaremsan. 1988 accepterade Palestinian National Council (PNC) etablerandet av en palestinsk stat vid sidan av Israel på Västbanken och Gazaremsan med Jerusalem som dess huvudstad. Samma år bildade MB Hamas. Sayyid Qutb lever alltså då Israel bildas men är död då Israels ockupation av Västbanken och Gaza inleds och därmed en ny fas i den israelisk/palestinska konflikten. Under den tiden återupptogs idéer om två stater, en judisk och en palestinsk vid sidan av varandra vilket i förlängningen skulle kunna innebära ett ömsesidigt erkännande av varandras rätt till existens. Därmed finns det en möjlighet att det redan hos Qutb finns utrymme för erkännandet av en judisk stats rätt till existens vid sidan av en muslimsk. Samtidigt finns naturligtvis även en möjlighet att Qutb inte ens var villig att erkänna ett Israel inom det territorium som var aktuellt innan sexdagarskriget. Det är även möjligt att Hamas, som bildades i den tid då (PNC) presenterade sitt förslag trots sin opposition, kunde finna stöd för Israels rätt att existera oberoende av Qutbs tankar. Det kan också vara så att Hamas som en del av MB var så starkt förankrat i Qutbs texter att Hamas programförklaring helt enkelt blev en delvis upprepning av dessa. Hamas kan också i sin iver att bekämpa Israel, på grund av det samtida tillståndet, ha valt att bortse från Qutbs eventuells acceptans av en judisk stats rätt till existens någonstans i det området där Israel nu ligger. Betydelsen av Qutbs tolkning av islam kan vara avgörande då han är en av dem vilka varit delaktiga i omstruktureringen av islams politiska gemenskap till att i allt större utsträckning definiera sig som i första hand en religiös gemenskap som skiljer sig från den icke-religiösa gemenskapen. För Qutb räcker det inte med att vara muslim och följa muslimska traditioner. Det krävs dessutom att man ständigt förhåller sig till sitt tillstånd och medvetet definierar det. På så vis blir det möjligt att ta till sig det allomfattande system som islam innebär. När islamska aktivister definiera sitt engagemang för en islamisering av samhället, ger det klart intryck av att deras religiösa övertygelse är ett objektivt och oberoende system. Detta bör innebära att det inte bara är en fråga om Israels rätt att existera. Snarare blir det i den aktuella tolkningen av vad islam är, en del i ett allomfattande system där en muslim bör förhålla sig till olika parametrar, men där allt hör ihop och slutligen skapar en fulländad helhet. Därmed är det möjligt att det inte går att bara bryta ut en komponent och förhålla sig till den. Dock kan det också vara så att en komponents förändring nödvändigtvis leder till att hela systemet förändras genom en kedjereaktion. Qutb, Sayyid, 1903-1966 Hamas Muslimska brödraskapet Palestinafrågan Israel Palestina Islam Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1323667 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Att vara muslim i Sverige: En studie av svenska muslimers identitetskonstruktion i ljuset av globalisering och (post)koloniala narrativ https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1323667 Padoan, Matilda This study concerns ways in which Muslims in Sweden construct their identities. The theoretical approach of the study is based on the assumption that people construct their identities through narratives. Circumstances such as time, place, and relationships affect how narratives are told and therefore how we perceive ourselves and the world around us. In the wake of 11th of September 2001, the old colonial narrative of ?the West vs. the East? has become powerful, and makes many question the possibility of successfully integrating Muslims immigrants in Western countries. But the processes of globalization also provide us with the possibility of hybridizing identities and cultures - for instance a Western Swedish Muslim identity. The main purpose of the study is to see whether the dichotomizing colonial narratives dominate the identity construction of Muslims in Sweden, or if tendencies of hybridization of identities can be traced. The results of the study show that both trends can be found. There is, in effect, not one Muslim Identity, but different ways of constructing Muslim identities with regard to varying narratives, depending on the circumstances. The study shows, however, that we need further academic attention regarding how Muslims construct their identities in Sweden. Muslims in Sweden Muslim identity hybrid identities narrative identity construction postcolonial theory Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Social sciences Samhällsvetenskaper Political and administrative sciences Statsvetenskap, förvaltningskunskap Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences Law and Political Science swe Lunds universitet/Statsvetenskapliga institutionen 2006 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1324349 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Amie L. Thomassons kritik av John R. Searles teori https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1324349 Wendel, Anna-Mi Amie L. Thomasson kritiserar i Foundations for a social ontology1 John R. Searles teori om hur vår sociala verklighet är uppbyggd och konstruerad2. Thomasson argumenterar för att Searles teori är för snäv för att kunna fånga hela vidden av vår sociala tillvaro. För att visa att Searle inte har täckning för sitt anspråk att teorin är fullödig inriktar Thomasson sin kritik i huvudsak på två av Searles ståndpunkter: att alla institutionella fakta bottnar i fysiska fakta och att alla institutionella fakta är självrefererande. Jag kommer i den här uppsatsen att gå igenom Thomassons kritik och undersöka om Searle kan försvara sin teori gentemot Thomassons argumentation. Och hur skulle ett försvar i så fall kunna formuleras? Jag börjar med att redovisa huvuddragen i Searles teori och presenterar därefter Thomassons analys och kritik av Searles teori. Därefter går jag in på Thomassons olika angreppspunkter och försöker analysera dessa utifrån deras hållbarhet som invändningar mot Searles teori.3 De slutsatser jag kommer fram till är att det kan gå att tillbakavisa Thomassons argument inom Searles teori. Men det kommer också att framstå att ett försvar av Searles teori kan avslöja andra grundläggande problem med Searles teori. Searle, John Thomasson, Amie sociala verkligheten Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2007 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1324468 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Bosnia and Hercegovina 1878-1945 : Islam, War and Politics https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1324468 Grbic, Meho This work deals with the history of Bosnia and Hercegovina and the Muslims of Bosnia and Hercegovina through 67 years from 1878 up to the end of the Second World War in 1945. The focus of this work lays in the different Muslim faction's activity, their aims and the interests they advanced. The work deals further with persons active in these factions and how they operated through personal networks. Further there are examples and explanation how Catholics and Orthodox population of Bosnia and Hercegovina respectively in Serbia and Croatia tried to nationalise the Muslims and the views they had on the Muslims of Bosnia and Hercegovina. The Islamic institutions are also discussed and how they evolved from 1878 until 1945. Islam Muslims Religion and Politics Bosnia and Hercegovina Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2007 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1324634 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Worldview: Personal ideology, values and beliefs concerning metaphysics, epistemology, human nature and morality https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1324634 Nilsson, Artur First, de St. Aubin's (1996) modified polarity scale (MPS), adapted from Tomkins (1965), was investigated, using data from 315 Swedes. Structural equation modeling rendered two super factors, humanism and normativism, and two sub-factors of humanism. Adding the third factor only produced a slight increase in model fitness. The second part of the study was aimed at probing deeper into the worldviews of 80 students, and factors assumed to influence them, using questionnaires and Q-methodology. This yielded four main worldviews and a reconceptualization of humanism and normativism, modeling humanism as a dynamic action-oriented dimension with the basic incitement of promoting happiness, along with general optimism, and normativism as a robust bipolar dimension constituting the philosophical foundation of the worldview. The results also suggest that the integration of humanism and normativism is pivotal to psychological health. Further implications and suggestions for research are discussed. worldview weltanschauung philosophy of life Tomkins personal ideology ideo-affective posture polarity theory humanism normativism q-methodology Philosophy Filosofi Psychology Psykologi Social psychology Socialpsykologi Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Institutionen för psykologi 2007 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1324680 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Förutsättningar för nykterhet: livslångt lärande med hjälp av De Tolv Stegen. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1324680 Silverhøj, Susana M. Många missbrukare blir nyktra efter att ha varit på behandling och/eller självhjälpsrörelsemöten, såsom AA, där de arbetar utifrån riktlinjerna De Tolv Stegen. Kunskapen och förståelsen av programmet kan ses som ett livslångt lärande. Tidigare forskning har inte fokuserat på detta samband mellan lärande och nykterhet. Kvalitativa intervjuer har gjorts där fem nyktra beroende har berättat sin livshistoria och väg till en lång nykterhet. Resultaten överensstämmer med tidigare forskning som visar att vissa insikter är fundamentala för nykterhet, såsom villighet, kapitulation och öppenhet för förändring. Andra förutsättningar för nykterhet är att ta ansvar för sitt eget liv, gemenskap med AA-medlemmar, familj och vänner, en sjukdomsinsikt samt nya rutiner. Respondenternas förändringsprocess går bland annat från en negativ till en positiv självbild, där direkt eller indirekt arbete med De Tolv Stegen har varit förutsättning för ett bättre och meningsfullt liv. Dessa resultat tolkas som att respondenterna har ett djupinriktat lärande av De Tolv Stegen, vilket kan vara ett uttryck för ett livslångt lärande. Missbruk Beroende Nykterhet De Tolv Stegen Livslångt lärande Phenomenology Fenomenologi Social sciences Samhällsvetenskaper Psychology Psykologi Adult education, permanent education Vuxenutbildning, livslångt lärande Psychopedagogy Pedagogisk psykologi Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Pedagogik 2007 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1324727 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Oppression : A New Definition https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1324727 Egidius, Ursula The aim of this paper is to conclude with a new definition of oppression. The project is descriptive and analytical; the ambition is to construct a definition that correctly captures the social structures involved and that the definition can be of help in the emancipatory struggle of oppressed groups. The theories on oppression by Ann Cudd, Marilyn Frye and Alison Bailey have been my starting points. These theories are critically discussed and I argue for whether or not I regard their understandings of central concepts as useful for a comprehensive concept of oppression. My conclusion is that oppression is an enclosing structure that, by way of institutional practice, harms members of a social group, while members of another, or other, corresponding social groups benefit from the harm suffered by those oppressed. I also pose four conditions which, if satisfied, show that a person is oppressed. The conditions are: The harm condition; the enclosing structure condition; the social group condition; and the privileged group condition. One of the advantages of this new definition is that it involves the aspect of privilege and in turn the fundamental feature of injustice without including a condition of coercion which I believe may prevent oppressed persons from recognizing the oppression against them. The definition also contains such general conditions which make it independent of any specific form of oppression such as sexism or racism etc. Due to this general character, it largely corresponds to the everyday conception of oppression although it does not include ?non-structural? forms of supposed oppression. Oppression, Feminism, Social Institution, Privilege, Social group, Social structure Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1324793 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Bakom dubbla murar : en sociologisk undersökning av klosterverksamheten vid Kumlaanstalten https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1324793 Nordström, Magnus In the prison of Kumla, Sweden`s highest security classified institution, spiritual retreats are pursued since 2001. The aim is to offer the inmates a possibility to enter deeply into spiritual contemplation. This spiritual contemplation is made possible through the fact that the prisoners carry out a retreat designed after guidelines written by Ignatius of Loyola in his Spiritual Exercises. The purpose of this examination is to study how ordinary institutional life in comparison to monastic life defines and creates different attitudes and roles amongst the inmates. A secondary aim is to describe the consequences of the retreat on individual basis. This examination is based on qualitative interviews and field studies carried out in Kumla as well as documents written by inmates who have pursued a retreat. The theoretical framework is taken from four sociologists whose theoretical work has its foundation in symbolic interactionism: Herbert Blumer, Erving Goffman, Howard S Becker and Randall Collins. The conclusion that is drawn in the examination is that the two systems with their special preferences create necessary conditions for the inmates to develop diverse roles. The examination clearly shows that the role created within the institution is recreated to something else in the monastery. The inmates who have pursued a retreat all show a profound change concerning attitudes towards themselves as well as their environment. The problem is how to maintain this positive attitude and to integrate it in daily life in the long run. The persons who have pursued a longer retreat have all developed various strategies to be able to maintain and recreate the positive role developed within the monastery but these strategies are met with hostility. Alas, it seems very difficult for the inmates to resist the negative influence they are subjected to on returning to the ordinary institutional life, or in extension to a life in freedom. kloster Ignatiansk spiritualitet fängelse reträtt retreat kriminalvård symbolisk interaktion beteendeförändrandeprogram Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Social sciences Samhällsvetenskaper Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1325172 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Fundamentalism och terrorism ur strukturella förändringar, förhindrad subjektivitet, produktion och reproduktion av diskurser Ett alternativt analytiskt ramverk för konfliktlösning https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1325172 Eklund, Claes This essay criticizes common theories within the three traditional perspectives, conflict management, conflict resolution and conflict transformation, for not being able to explain and/or generate solutions to the problems of fundamentalism and religious terrorism in a satisfying manner. This essay is trying to synthesize an alternative analytical framework that better can explaining these phenomena and generate potential solutions. The frameworks ontological ground is laid out using different readings of Foucault, thereby seeing the subject as formed by discourses, material processes and institutions. Fundamentalism and terrorism are seen as a violent resistance to repressed subjectivity, but the form of resistance depends on the discursive and non discursive surroundings. This gives rise to different forms of resistance; the production of discourses and founding of groups and the entry of marginalized people in these groups. But once inside these groups the discourses and practises continue to produce and reproduce extreme worldviews. The solution first focuses on local development, by increasing the real possibilities and choices using Sen´s capabilities approach combined with development economics and a production of a counter discourse. After the pros of economic development are recognized the solution can easier be combined with some form of peace building. fundamentalism terrorism strukturer diskurser konfliktlösning Religious Studies and Theology Religion och teologi Social sciences Samhällsvetenskaper Political and administrative sciences Statsvetenskap, förvaltningskunskap Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences Law and Political Science swe Lunds universitet/Statsvetenskapliga institutionen 2007 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1325260 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Jesu Kristi sinnelag : om konsensusmodellen i Kyrkornas Världsråd https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1325260 Hollertz, Fredrik This essay examines the using of consensus method for decision making within the World Council of Churches (WCC) and the process that led to the decision to adopt its usage. The main question of my essay is why the method was introduced to the WCC and what motives lay behind its introduction. Other questions are how the consensus method works; both in theory and in practice, and what the predecessors and prototypes for the method are. The consensus method belongs to a broad Christian tradition of spiritual discernment and spiritual decision making. The New Testament, in particular Acts, gives examples of decision making in the early church which show that discerning God's will was considered essential. However the most influential model for the consensus method have been the decision making process of the Religious Society of Friends or Quakers, and also the consensus model of the Uniting Church in Australia. The Quaker Business Meeting main focus is on the discernment of God's will through silence and listening and thus reaching unity or the sense of the meeting. There are also ways of dealing with dissenting voices in a respectful way. The Uniting Church model is more regulated and formal than the Quaker practice but the principles are basically the same. Other examples of Christian traditions of consensus and discernment are Jesuits, Anabaptists and The Theology of Sobornost within the Russian-Orthodox tradition. The work and process of the Special Commission on Orthodox Participation has been crucial to the adoption of the consensus method within the WCC. Orthodox member churches have experienced long term dissatisfaction with theological developments of the WCC and a feeling of being a part of a constant minority. The consensus method was preferred by the Commission at an early stage in the process and was promoted by Orthodox members, but also by Quakers and members of the Uniting Church in Australia. Important parts of the theology of consensus are about building a community based on unity, The Body of Christ, that discerns God's will. Consensus is described by the WCC as something not to be understood as unanimity but as a seeking of the common mind of a meeting in a genuine, respectful and open dialogue, and thereby seeking to discern God's will without formal voting. Nevertheless, some issues will still be decided by formal voting. The consensus method has been under much debate and it is both strongly defended and strongly criticized by various denominations. World Council of Churches ecumenical movement Kyrkornas världsråd ekumenik General, systematic and practical Christian theology Kristen teologi (allmän, systematisk och praktisk) History of the Christian church Kristna kyrkans historia Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2007 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1324602 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Demokratins avgränsningsproblem : En kritik av det kosmopolitiska demokratiidealet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1324602 Persson, Mikael The aim of this paper is to examine whether the theory of cosmopolitan democracy provides a satisfactory solution to the boundary problem in democratic theory. I argue that David Held's version of cosmopolitan democracy rests on two incompatible principles: the all-affected principle and the all-inclusive principle. However, the theory does not need to presuppose both these principles; it requires only one of them. Furthermore, I try to show that both of these principles fail to provide an adequate solution to the boundary problem. The all-inclusive principle suggests that all citizens of the world should be included in a global democratic unit. I argue that such an ideal is not desirable since it conflicts with the principle of subsidiarity and withdraws from regional political communities their sovereignty. The all-affected principle suggests that everyone who is affected by a decision ought to have a say in its making. I argue that the all-affected principle is problematic for several reasons, my main criticisms being that: (a) it does not provide an adequate formulation of what it means to be ?relevantly affected?, (b) it does not seem to be compatible with representative democracy, (c) it makes unnecessary and misdirected demands on symmetry between those who are affected by a decision and the decision-makers. As an alternative solution I argue that those who are ?governed by? a democratic unit should be included in its demos. However, this principle does not seem to be able to deal with cross-border issues. For that reason I suggest that the governed-by principle should be combined with a limited version of the all-affected principle which only includes negative influence on citizen's primary interests. Cosmopolitan democracy the boundary problem the all-affected principle Philosophy Filosofi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2007 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1332709 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

X-instance : en c-uppsats om negativa fakta https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1332709 Sarioglu, Ulas Många filosofer verkar gilla tanken om att fakta är verkliga, man menar att fakta är verklighetens byggstenar. Wittgenstein identifierar ?världen? med ?totaliteten av fakta?, och enligt Russell så tillhör fakta den ?objektiva världen?. Jag kommer här inte heller att förneka att fakta är verkliga, så jag antar att fakta tillhör den objektiva världen. Wittgenstein Russell Parmenides Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Filosofiska institutionen 2003 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1332718 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Modeling Scientific Revolutions: Gärdenfors and Levi on the Nature of Paradigm Shifts https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1332718 Westlund, David Gärdenfors' and Levi's theories of rational belief changes will be compared to Kuhn's theory of scientific progress. Gärdenfors' proposal to analyze scientific revolutions in terms of big changes in epistemic entrenchment will be criticized for not being able to represent the important constituting function of the paradigms. Parts of Levi's theory that are incompatible with Kuhn's theory will be shown to be either too restrictive or too broad for a model of scientific progress. The paper will end with a comparison of Levi's conceptual frameworks to Kuhn's theory of scientific change. Some characteristics of scientific revolutions will also be discussed. Kuhn, Levi Levi Kuhn AGM-model Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi History of philosophy, history of ideas Filosofins historia, idéhistoria Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Filosofiska institutionen 2004 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1332722 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

The Emotional Influence on Human Decision-making : On Damasio's Somatic Marker Hypothesis https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1332722 Levinsson, Henrik According to Damasio, emotions are essential for the decision-making process in the personal and social domain. This idea supports Damasio's ?somatic marker hypothesis?. The hypothesis is about how emotions function to guide human decision-making processes. According to Damasio the action of emotions may be an indispensable foundation for rationality and decision-making is rational. Damasio Emotions somatic marker Philosophical anthropology Filosofisk antropologi Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Filosofiska institutionen 2004 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1332726 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

En invändning mot McTaggarts argument för tidens overklighet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1332726 Gurell, Jonas Inom den teoretiska filosofin så finns det ett antal klassiska texter och argument som de flesta förr eller senare kommer i kontakt med. En av dessa texter är den uppsats med titeln Time som John McTaggart Ellis McTaggart fick publicerad 1908. Uppsatsen är ett försök att övertyga läsaren om tidens beskaffenhet, för att senare konstatera att det är självmotsägande att påstå att någonting skulle ha egenskapen att finnas i tiden. McTaggarts egen slutsats, att tiden inte existerar, är en ståndpunkt som är som gjord för att skapa debatt och debatt kring texten har det blivit. McTaggart Russell Time Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Filosofiska institutionen 2003 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1332735 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

The lawlike dynamics of tropes : A theory of natural laws in a one-category ontology https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1332735 Svensson, Staffan Trope theory is a philosophy that famously ?calls for completion in a dozen directions at once.? It is my intention here to walk some way one of these, where it, prima facie, seems that this theory might be in a worse position than the theory of universals. This subject is the one of natural laws, which due to their general nature might appear to pose a problem for any strictly particularist ontology. However, I will argue that, despite every trope's inherent particularity, we can still infer universal laws from them, if we correctly analyze what it means to have a property. This analysis leads us to an identification of the property-possession with the causal powers it infers. The theory is then employed in the analysis of Newtonian gravitation, in order to give a concrete example of its application. Trope theory Newton Williams Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Filosofiska institutionen 2004 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1332775 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Realism - en intern angelägenhet? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1332775 Lundberg, Helena Det verkar vara naturligt för oss människor att i metafysisk mening ha realistiska uppfattningar om världen. Våra vardagliga intuitioner säger oss att ting som exempelvis stolar och bord existerar, och att de gör det oberoende av oss och vad vi tänker, tror och tycker om det. Vi verkar också ha en intuitiv förståelse av sanning som någon form av korrespondens mellan ord och värld. Ett påstående som ?bordet är brunt? verkar till exempel vara sant om bordet faktiskt är brunt. Detta är intuitioner som fångas av den filosofiska positionen metafysisk realism, som menar att det existerar en medvetandeoberoende värld där utanför oss och att sanning är korrespondens mellan ord och sakförhållanden i denna värld. Mycket kritik har dock riktats mot den metafysiska realismen och dess antaganden. Antirealister har till exempel undrat hur realisten kan postulera existensen av en medvetandeoberoende värld, då vi endast har tillgång till världen på det vis som den förmedlas genom våra sinnen och vårt medvetande. Antirealism Metafysisk realism Intern realism Systematic philosophy, ethics, aesthetics, metaphysics, epistemology, ideology Systematisk filosofi, etik, estetik, metafysik, kunskapsteori, ideologi Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2005 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1316430 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

"När som en krigsman i hans här ...": en queerläsning av tidig svensk pingströrelse https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1316430 Dutius, Rebecca The aim of this essay is to do a queer reading of the early Swedish pentecostal movement, with a special focus on the women within the movement. The main empirical material is Gustaf Emil Söderholms Den svenska pingstväckelsens historia part I and II, published 1927 and 1928, in addition to this a selection of articles from the Swedish pentecostal magazine Evangelii Härold has been used. The theoretical framework consists of Judith Butler's concepts of heterosexual matrix and performativity, as well as interpellation, and of Adrienne Rich's concept of a lesbian continuum. The analysis shows that the evangelist role, as well as the charismatic practices of the movement, made it possible for women to take the position as leader and teacher of congregations, and thereby take up a male subject position. The role as evangelist also made possible a life outside of the heterosexual norm, within the lesbian continuum. pentecostal queer performativity interpellation evangelists pingströrelsen performativitet evangelister Gender studies Genusvetenskap History of the Christian church Kristna kyrkans historia Social Sciences Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Genusvetenskap 2009 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1608747 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Krig i företagets namn https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1608747 Andersson, Oscar How to define Private Military Companies is an issue, which due to PMC’s explosive growth during the last 30 years has become increasingly relevant. But how do you define the PMC personnel that take a direct part in combat situations? Through a singularly juridical aspect, based on interpretations of the Geneva Conventions I try to answer this problem. This essay first tries to define the PMC first gives an historical introduction which show how the concept of Mercenaries changes throughout the course of history, and how the East Indian Companies are considered to be the first models of modern PMC’s. In the history section a short explanation is also given to the founding of the International Committee of the Red Cross and the forming of the Geneva conventions as those are considered the founding documents on modern International Humanitarian Law. Generally defining PMC’s with existing IHL and International law documents showed to be impossible and therefore, it was necessary to narrow the scope by defining PMC’s personnel in a specific situation from a few selected parameters. However as some parameters where fulfilled and other were not a discussion on how to proceed was necessary. The Concluding disucssion showed that further research in the field in necessary and perhaps new international organs must be created to control PMC’s in the future. privata krigsföretag private military companies Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2010 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1608751 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Målmedveten krigsföring : 'Targeted killings' i en tvärvetenskaplig debatt https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1608751 Asplund, Viktoria In this essay the notion of targeted killings is reviewed through arguments about law and philosophy based on two different newspaper articles written by Daniel Byman and Richard A. Wiley. Targeted killings in the articles context of the Israel-Palestine conflict are categorized in too three argument concepts in my analysis, the three concepts are effectiveness, legality and morality. Targeted killing is a method used by governments around the world when wanting to eliminate an individual who is posing a threat to the security of the nation. The intention of the attack is to kill the individual and there by eliminate the security threat. The essay also describes the conflict between Israel and Palestine relating it to the use of targeted killing. To create an understanding for the legal issues regarding targeted killing I’ve given a brief description of what legal doctrines, International Humanitarian Law and Human Rights have to say on the topic of targeted killing. After analyzing the three categorized concepts from the newspaper articles I make an argumentation analysis to try to find some of the underlying arguments that the authors of the articles knowingly or not present it their argumentation. At the end of the essay I present criticism towards the plausibility of the arguments presented in the articles, this I do in the same three categories displayed above. The plausibility of the arguments is tested out from the principle of human dignity. I reach the conclusion that these arguments about law and those of philosophy tend to work more against then with each other but that they both are equally important taking under consideration whether discussion or implementing a method of targeted killing. To in the future try to avoid an undemocratic rule of law where the big powers with military force try to rule over who gets to live or die the rules of Humanitarian Law and Human Rights will hopefully bridge the zone between law and moral philosophy to get us to end up with commonly expressed principles on warfare and targeted killings. Targeted killings Arab-Israeli conflict Palestinafrågan Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2010 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1609167 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Freedom of Religion in Sudan : Conditions for Freedom of Religion after the Comprehensive Peace Agreement https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1609167 Landin, Jennika The purpose with this essay is to investigate if there are conditions for freedom of religion in Sudan after the Comprehensive Peace Agreement of 2005. My methodology is to investigate the question of religions liberty in Sudan on the basis of three social levels: state level, religious actors and individual- level. I will use Cole Durham’s comparative Model for analyzing religions liberty and apply it on Sudan. The theory consists of the four thresholds of minimal pluralism, economic stability, political legitimacy and respect for other beliefs. My research questions are based on answering what has been done on the three social levels in Sudan after 2005. The conclusion of the study is that there are conditions for freedom of religion in Sudan after the peace agreement. I also claim that the conditions are better now compared to the contiguous period before the CPA. Finally, I remark that there exists religious discrimination in the whole Sudanese society that has to be dealt with on the three different levels. Comprehensive Peace Agreement Freedom of Religion non-Muslims Muslims Sudan Religionsfrihet Philosophy and Religion Law and Political Science eng Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2010 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1613662 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Finns det samband mellan självkänsla/självvärdering, livstillfredsställelse och kön bland studenter? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1613662 Venebrand, Petra Elobeid , Nouseibah positive psychology self estem life satisfaction gender Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för psykologi 2010 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1615949 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Jesus är vägen, sanningen och livet - därför är islam... https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1615949 Bertilsson, Elise ”Jesus is the way, the truth and the life, therefore Islam is… - the view of Islam and Muslims in the student organization Credo Lund” is an inductive, quantitative interview-study. The purpose of the study is to investigate how a person, convinced of Christianity‟s exclusivity when it comes to salvation, relates to and talks about Islam and Muslims. The material consists of interviews with four members of the evangelical student movement Credo Lund. The interviews focus on the interviewees‟ ideas, attitudes and viewpoints on Islam and Muslims. In addition, the study gives an insight into some aspects and methods of short-term mission. Finally the results are interpreted within the theoretical framework of Edward Said‟s Orientalism. The main question, with sub-questions, that is answered is the following: - How do members of Credo Lund perceive and speak about Islam and Muslims? - Is Islam viewed as a true religion, does it lead to salvation, can it teach us something? - How is the Koran as a holy scripture viewed, and what thoughts are there concerning Mohammad? The research shows: - That the level of knowledge about Islam was, by the interviewees themselves, considered low. - That there, in spite of the low level of knowledge, are many speculations and thoughts about Islam as a religion, of which the majority are negatively charged. - That this knowledge seems to be strongly influenced by the different contexts, often of short-term mission, that the interviewees have been active in. - That many of the speculations and thoughts are circulating within Credo Lund, and are shared by a number of people within the movement. - That these speculations and thoughts about are presented in such a way that they function as negative contrasts to Christianity. - That one can state that these speculations and thoughts, interpreted within the framework of Edward Said‟s Orientalism, say more about the members‟ own ideas about Christianity and Christians than it does about Islam and Muslims. - Some aspects of the methodology and goals of short-term mission. Islam-Christian relations muslims short-term mission Orientalism exclusivism evangelical Christians Credo. Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2010 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1690989 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

"Pappa har gått bort. Kommer han hem snart?" : En kvalitativ studie om barns sorg, ur fyra professionellas perspektiv https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1690989 Bladh Winborg, Evelina Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2010 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1692079 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Religionsfrihet som en mänsklig rättighet - Svenska kyrkans syn på religionsfrihet i samband med kyrkans skiljande från staten https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1692079 Wasén, Cajsa Syftet med denna uppsats är att undersöka Svenska kyrkans kyrkomötes syn på religionsfrihet i samband med den förnyade debatten kring förändrade relationer mellan kyrka och stat åren 1995-1999. Religionsfriheten är en central mänsklig rättighet och i debatten kring förändrade relationer mellan kyrka och stat har det anförts att full religionsfrihet först kan bli verklighet när kyrkan skiljts från staten. Med 1995 års beredning togs detta kliv och fem år senare rådde förändrade relationer mellan Svenska kyrkan och staten. Fick då frågan om religionsfrihet en framträdande roll vid den förnyade debatten om kyrkan kontra staten i kyrkomötena åren 1995- 1999? Formuleras religionsfrihet i Svenska kyrkans kyrkomöten under åren 1995-1999 som en mänsklig rättighet? Resultatet av min studie visar att arbetet för mänskliga rättigheter är viktig för Svenska kyrkan, men att i samband med relationsförändringen mellan kyrka och stat hamnade debatten om religionsfrihetsfrågan i skymundan till förmån för tanken om folkkyrkan. Freedom of religion Church of Sweden Human rights Folk Church religionsfrihet Svenska kyrkan mänskliga rättigheter folkkyrkan Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2010 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:1858371 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

När kritiken saknar proportioner - En analys av Svensk-Israelinformation och dess ramverk https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/1858371 Svensson, Anders In this essay I analyze first and foremost the Swedish organization “Svensk Israel-information” but also, secondary, the Swedish organization “Palestinagrupperna i Sverige”. The theory I use is framing theory and especially Robert M. Entmans definition of framing from 1993. In this theory Entman introduce four questions which I use in the analysis: problem definition, underlying causes, moral judgement and suggestion of remedy. Methodologically the study is mainly a qualitative text analysis but also, secondary, a comparative study. The material consists of articles from – what concerns Svensk Israel-information – their web-based newsletter, and – what concerns Palestinagrupperna – their blog on internet. In the result I find out that Svensk Israel-information in main parts focus upon problem definition – the disproportionate criticism of Israel, and the underlying causes to this – lack of knowledge. The moral judgement (democracy, state governed by law) and suggestion of remedy (peace) present no surprises. Palestinagrupperna is also in main part parts focused upon problem definition – oppression of the Palestinians, and underlying causes – Israeli occupation. Palestinagrupperna i Sverige framing theory Israel Palestina ramverk Entman Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2011 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3327724 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Collective Consequentialism https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3327724 Rosenqvist, Simon Any plausible consequentialist theory should fulfill the following intuitions: (a) if an agent satisfies the theory she should produce the best possible consequences she can in that situation, (b) if all agents satisfy the theory they should produce the best possible consequences as a group, and (c) all agents should, in fact, be able to satisfy the theory. This thesis shows that while act-, rule- and cooperative consequentialism each fails to fulfill at least one of these intuitions, generalized act-consequentialism is successful by directing itself to both collective and individual agents. It is further argued that these collectives act only in a weak sense, according to which they need not have the ability to act intentionally, or to entertain beliefs or desires. This opens up the possibility for a new theory, collective consequentialism, which directs itself only to the collective agent constituted by all other agents. collective agency. cooperation coordination Consequentialism Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2012 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3450799 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Tre kvinnor vid graven: Om Markusevangeliet och Iliaden https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3450799 Sturesson, Maria In the Homeric Epics and the Gospel of Mark Dennis R. MacDonald concludes that the author of Mark’s Gospel wrote a story recalling motifs and themes of Homeric epics, and that the Gospel of Mark imitated those epics with regard to characters, plot elements, and even emulated the elements used.The approach of MacDonald is intriguing yet it fails to discuss the consequences of such a relation for the interpretation of the Gospel. Using an intertextual approach, this essay attempts to compare the motif of the women at the grave, in Mark’s Gospel and the Iliad. And the question of the thesis is what an intertextual comparison of this motif might render for the understanding of the abrupt ending of Mark. The intertextual analysis of the motif of three women by the grave shows that there are few similarities between the Gospel and the epic. The differences, however, are of importance when it comes to understanding the expression of Mark’s story. The contrasts between the stories of life and death, silence and speech become the inverted themes of the intertextual reading of the motif. The characters themselves are portrayed in different narrative modes, in Mark through focalizing, and in the Iliad, through the characters’ own speeches. Similar to both stories are the women’s actions as actions that refect on the whole narrative itself. The reported silence in the end of Mark points to the story itself as an instance of tragic irony. The laments of Andromache, Hecuba and Helen in Iliad 24 refect the whole epic by the adress to different parts of the war and their speeches thus become a narrative mise-en-abyme. Implied throughout the study of intertextuality between the Gospel of Mark, and the Iliad, then, is the question of women’s narrative and narration. In the Iliad the lamenting women become an image of the poet while in the Gospel of Mark the women are silenced. Mark 16 women Iliad 24 intertextuality female narration narratology Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3357957 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

The Spiritual Rift - A Deep Ecological Approach to Marx' Concept of Alienation https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3357957 Yousif Mesbah, Selma Inom den moderna vetenskapen finns inget utrymme för emotionella argument eller yttranden. Vetenskapen byggs på den kalla rationella tanken; humanekologen blandar inte in subjektiva förhållningsätt eller erfarenheter i sin vetenskap. Detta reflekteras i det moderna samhället där det specialiserade arbetet alienerar människan då hon bara producera ensidigt istället för allsidigt och därmed förlorar sig själv i arbetsprocessen. Den Kartesianska vetenskapen behandlar naturen som en resurs, ett medel för kapitalackumulation till vilket människan förhåller sig som ett subjekt förhåller sig till ett objekt. Människans alienation från sig själv som en del av naturen och sig själv som kännande varelse skapar en oförmåga att relatera till naturen vilket medför ett destruktivt förhållande då människan inte inser att skadan hon vållar naturen drabbar även henne själv. Marx alienationskoncept och den Djupekologiska rörelsen ger insikt om de helheter människan tillhör och den helhet människan själv är och bör erkänna för ett hållbart förhållande till sig själv och naturen. Marxism Hegel Alienation Deep Ecology Subjectivity Dualism Spiritual Rift Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Humanekologi 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3358980 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

”Familjen - en naturlig enhet?” : en argumentation för en individuell föräldraförsäkring https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3358980 Olsson, Henrietta Syftet med den här uppsatsen är att argumentera för en individuell föräldraförsäkring. Den svenska föräldraförsäkringen studeras utifrån ett rättighetsperspektiv, något som tidigare har saknats. Föräldraförsäkringen är idag en grupprättighet och stor del av min teori har därför kretsat kring grupprättigheter och individuella rättigheter. I analysen av förarbetena till föräldraförsäkringen blir det tydligt att frihet och jämlikhet är två centrala aspekter. Jag använder mig av tre olika frihetsbegrepp; negativ frihet, positiv frihet och frihet som icke-dominans. I analysen använder jag mig av Sally Haslangers tre olika typer av begreppsanalys. Det blir då tydligt att frihetsbegreppet, som det används i föräldraförsäkringen, kolliderar med jämlikhet. Synen på familjen som en naturlig enhet bidrar också till att låsa fast individer i stereotypa könsroller. Jag menar då att det finns tre starka skäl till att föräldraförsäkringen ska vara individuell. (1) Att föräldraförsäkringen utformad som en grupprättighet bidrar till att förankra familjen som en institution. (2) den starka position som det innebär att förespråka en grupprättighet då det kräver att vi hävdar att gruppen alltid trumfar individen. (3) allas lika rätt till frihet. The purpose of this essay is to argue for a individual parental insurance. The swedish parental insurance is studied from a human rights perspective, which has been absent. The parental insurance is today a group right and are a central part of the theory. It is obvious that liberty and equality are two central concepts in the analysis of the the preparatory works. I am using three different conceptions of liberty; negative liberty, positive liberty and liberty as non-domination. I am using Sally Haslanger`s three different types of conceptional analysis. It is clear that the concept of liberty is used in a conceptual way in the preparatory works, and collide with the concept of equality. The view of the family as a natural kind do also contribute to keep individuals stuck in different stereotypes. I argue that there are three main reasons to why the parental insurance should be a individual right. (1) If the parental insurance is a group right it contributes to firmly establish the family as an institution. (2) to argue in favour for a group right is a extrem position and implies that the group always trump the individual person. (3) evereyone`s equal right to liberty. Föräldraförsäkring Mänskliga Rättigheter Human Rights Frihet som icke-dominans individuell föräldraförsäkring grupprättighet individuella rättigheter kollektiva rättigheter Jämställdhet Jämlikhet Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3359066 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

E-waste ur ett skyldighetsperspektiv https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3359066 Hansson, Lisa The purpose of my essay is primarily to highlight the relevance of an obligation perspective, but also to draw attention to the problems related to e-waste. In my theory, I have mainly used the Onora O'Neill literature on the subject of obligations. To limit my working area, I have chosen to look at the legal and moral obligations. Further delineation is done by focusing on the obligations of the EU. Through textual analysis of legal documents and philosophical literature and the presentation of the problematic situation due to e-waste, I have analyzed the situation from a duty perspective. There is a widespread problem around obligations and e-waste. From an obligation perspective, I answered my research question: What obligations are legally and morally in terms of e-waste? Moral and legal obligations is limited largely to their own nation and do not extend internationally as they should have in the case of e-waste. Norms of consuming lead to negative impact on the earth's resources and increases the amount of e-waste. Based on the situation arising out of the poor e-waste management, both negative and positive obligations are needed to improve the situation that has become for many people in developing countries. For the situation to be sustainable a change is required concerning the consumption of electronics. Moreover, norms of consumption and thoughts of financial gain need to changed and place focus on quality instead of quantity. Obligations to reduce the amount of e-waste are against us, people in developing countries who take direct damage of e-waste and to future generations. Human rights human obligations environmental obligations environmental rights moral obligations legal obligations waste disposal e-waste consumption globalization mänskliga rättigheter moraliska skyldigheter juridiska skyldigheter konsumtion globalisering Law and Political Science Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3359305 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Svenska grundskolans potential för ett respekterande av elevernas människovärde https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3359305 López, Gloria-Karin Every human being has a value in itself solely on the ground that they are human beings. But a human being is not what you are first and foremost defined as, but rather, for example a “pupil”. The purpose of this essay is to examine whether the Swedish elementary school has the full potential of respecting its’ pupils’ human worth. In order to achieve this I have intertwined threads from philosophical, psychological and political theories about what a respect for the pupils’ human worth entail. Thereafter have I examined whether the Swedish elementary school’s judicial framework – the education act – incorporates the components that became visible through the interdisciplinary theory. It finds that the implementation of the components is conditioned on the teachers’ competence and since they do not necessarily have the proper education for their job I have drawn the conclusion that the Swedish elementary school has an unstable, complete potential for respecting the pupils’ human worth. Alla människor har ett värde som ligger i deras egenskap av att vara just människor. Men att vara människa är inte vad vi aktivt blir definierade som utan i första hand kan identiteter såsom ”elev” komma. Syftet med min uppsats är att undersöka huruvida den svenska grundskolan har en fullständig potential till att respektera sina elevers människovärde trots att de främst blir sedda som elever. För att uppnå mitt syfte har jag flätat samman en teori utifrån teorier inom filosofi, psykologi och politik kring vad ett respekterande av elevernas människovärde innebär. Därefter har jag undersökt huruvida den svenska grundskolans rättsliga ramverk – skollagen – innehåller komponenterna som framkommit i teorin. Det har visat sig att komponenternas uppfyllande är konditionerat på lärarnas kompetens och då de inte nödvändigtvis måste ha den rätta utbildningen för sitt arbete har jag dragit slutsatsen att svenska grundskolan i nuläget har en instabil fullständig potential till att respektera elevernas människovärde. erinrande av människovärde människosyn respekt människovärde transfer of attitudes education act participation recalling the human worth view of man respect human worth deltagande skollag attitydöverföring. Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences Law and Political Science swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3359308 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Att stimulera ekonomisk hållbar utveckling : en kritisk studie av BoP-modellen och inclusive business-teori https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3359308 Maunsbach, Eva En av de mest centrala frågorna på den internationella politiska arenan idag är hur vi ska bekämpa världsfattigdomen, en fråga varpå det finns massor av teorier och följaktligen svar. Ett perspektiv som gör anspråk på att lösa fattigdomsproblematiken och bidra till en hållbar utveckling är inclusive business-teorin, och ur den sprungna, BoP-modellen. Modellen utgår från ett marknadsliberalt perspektiv på utveckling och åsyftar att fattigdom kan bekämpas genom att stimulera tillväxten hos världens allra fattigaste befolkning. Inclusive business-teori utgår från att genom att anta ett inkluderande kapitalistiskt förhållningssätt och involvera de allra fattigaste i hela värdekedjan, så som producent, konsument och distributör, kan man bidra till en effektiv hållbar utveckling. På så sätt får parterna ta lika del av tillväxtens fördelar, och detta kan således vara en lösning på den asymmetriska resursfördelningen som råder i världen idag. Jag har genom en normativ värdegrund, i form av kapacitetsteori, kritiskt granskat detta förhållningssätt till hållbar utveckling, och på så sätt analysera om det finns sociala parametrar för hållbar utveckling som inclusive business-teori och BoP-modellen förbiser. Den kritiska granskningen har jag vidare förankrat och applicerat på ett av Sidas nya utvecklingsprogram, Inovation Against Poverty, som antagit inclusive business-perspektivet. Resultatet av studien är följaktligen att en hybrid mellan kapacitetsteorins individuella normativa anspråk och inclusive business-teorins praktiska tillämpning kan vara att föredra för att öka det sociala värdet av hållbar utveckling. One of the most fundamental issues on the international political arena of today is the battle against world poverty. The importance of the issue results in abundance of theo-ries, which gives at the least as many answers. One theory that provides a solution to the issue of world poverty whilst contributing to a sustainable development is the Inclusive Business Theory, and the closely tied Bottom of Pyramid-strategy. This strategy aims to fight poverty in the poorest communities of the world through the stimulation of eco-nomic growth, stemming from a capitalistic view on development. As the name suggests, the Inclusive Business Theory aims to including the poor-est in the value chain by equally involving them as producers, consumers and distribu-tors. The aim is that through this also contribute to an effective and sustainable devel-opment. This is suggested to be a solution to the asymmetrical distribution of resources, since all the included parties can enjoy the advantages of economic growth. In this thesis I critically investigate, using the Capabilities Approach, whether there are social parameters to sustainable development that the above-mentioned theo-ries overlook. Further I apply the conclusions of the critical investigation on Sida:s new program for development; Innovation Against Poverty, a program that has adopted the Inclusive Business Theory. The conclusion of the study is in summary, that a hybrid between the normative pretensions in the Capability Approach and the practical application of the Inclusive Business Theory might be to prefer, to contain the social value of the sustainable devel-opment. BoP-strategy inclusive business Sustainable development capability approach human rights Sida mänskliga rättigheter Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences Law and Political Science swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2013 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3363510 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Beredd till förlåtelse : en studie av nio inledningsord i 2012 års förslag till kyrkohandbok för Svenska kyrkan https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3363510 Adolfsson, Stefan I denna uppsats studeras några av de föreslagna inledningsorden i 2012 års förslag till ny kyrkohandbok för Svenska kyrkan. Syftet är främst att ta reda på ta reda på vilken vägledning de analyserade inledningsorden ger gudstjänstfirarna till den följande bekännelsen, men också att studera den historiska utvecklingen som lett fram till dessa, deras gudsbild och hur det överensstämmer med de riktlinjer man utgått från i arbetet. För att göra detta har jag dels gjort en historisk genomgång av beredelsemomentet, samt analyserat innehållet i de förslagna inledningsorden. I den historiska genomgången har jag lyft fram att inledningens form, funktion och innehåll har förändrats genom historien, framförallt under 1900-talet, och att den största förändringen varit att motivet i skriftetalen/beredelseorden/inledningsorden ändrats från nattvardsmotivet till andra motiv. Genom analysen av handboksförslagets inledningsord har jag kommit fram till att det främsta motivet i dessa är förlåtelsemotivet, där fokus ligger på Guds nåd och barmhärtighet, samt gudstjänstmotivet som syftar till att inleda inte bara beredelsen, utan hela gudstjänsten. I uppsatsen riktar jag även kritik mot att inledningsorden i princip helt saknar innehåll som kan hjälpa gudstjänstfirarna att bereda sig inför själva bönen om förlåtelse/bekännelsen. kyrkohandböcker inledningsord beredelseord beredelse skriftermål skriftetal Svenska kyrkan HBF 12 Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3364894 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Den som är satt i skuld är kanske fri: Luthersk arvsyndsteologi i förändring https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3364894 Wessberg, John This bachelor degree essay is an attempt to evaluate four interpretations within the Church of Sweden of the doctrine on original sin and their relation to a Lutheran tradition. I have tried to see if it is possible to assess the degree of loyalty to the Lutheran tradition in the Church of Sweden present in the works of the theologians Bengt Hägglund, Anna Karin Hammar and Eva-Lotta Grantén and in the proposal to a new Swedish Church Service Book. The conclusion is that the differences between Hägglund, Hammar, Grantén and the Service Book proposal are not so much due to their appreciation of the tradition as to their different points of view. Still, their different approaches say something about which role they hold for the doctrine on original sin in theology. Doctrine on original sin Church of Sweden Bengt Hägglund Anna Karin Hammar Eva-Lotta Grantén proposal for a new Church of Sweden Service Book contemporary interpretations tradition Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3364998 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Reasonable Contractors https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3364998 Ivarsson, Christoffer A critical examination of a proposed Kantian defence of John Rawls' Fair Equality of Opportunity principle. Rawls Kant Taylor Moral autonomy Fair Equality of Opportunity Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3365129 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

En undersökning om barnverksamhet i Svenska kyrkan : om barns rätt att fira gudstjänst som de fullvärdiga, spirituella människor de är. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3365129 Magnusson, Bernice It is often stated that the Gospel is for all people, regardless of age. This essay addresses the issue of children in worshiping communities in Church of Sweden. I examine how children are worshiping, and how they can build understanding and develop through it. I wanted to see how the communities work for the children and how they give them tools and help to guide them into participation. According to the Church Order children shall have a special position in Church of Sweden. What priority do the children have and what kind of teaching is used? Church of Sweden meets thousands of children each year, and the first impression the children get about the Church is therefore extremely important. It is often the first impression that is crucial to determine whether people want to come back to the Church or not. What kind of activities does the Church of Sweden offer for the children today?(...) Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3402279 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Den kristna kärlekens etik https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3402279 Gamelius, Lovisa Love is one of the cornerstones of Christianity. In order for Christians to build ethics and values based on love, love must be discussed on a theological level. Traditionally, the Christian perspective on love has been a split one, distinguishing between human love and the love of God. Theories relating to the differences between these have made up the foundation upon which many people base their view on love from a Christian standpoint. This essay is based on a comparative text study of three theologians (Vincent Brümmer, Cristina Grenholm and Werner G. Jeanrond) and their theories on the subject of love from a relational aspect, which, in contrast to older theories, aims to unite rather than to divide. According to these authors, love is found first and foremost within the so called intimate relationships, and the focus of the essay lies with three of those: the relationship God – man, the erotic partnership and the motherhood relationship. The text will also take a look at the consequences for Christian ethical and moral values carried by these relational theories. Kärleken är en grundnorm inom kristendomen. För att som kristen kunna bygga en etik och värdegrund baserad på kärlek, måste kärleken diskuteras på ett teologiskt plan. Traditionellt sett har synen på kärleken inom kristendomen varit delad. Man har talat om mänsklig kärlek och Guds kärlek. Teorier kring skillnaden mellan dessa har legat som grund för många människors syn på kärleken ur en kristen aspekt. Denna uppsats bygger på ett komparativt textstudium av tre teologers (Vincent Brümmer, Cristina Grenholm och Werner G. Jeanrond) uppfattning om kärleken ur en relationell aspekt, som i motsats till tidigare teorier strävar efter att förena och inte skilja åt. De anser främst att kärleken finns i de s.k. intima relationerna, och uppsatsens fokus ligger på tre av dessa: relationen Gud – människan, den erotiska parrelationen och moderskapsrelationen. Uppsatsen tar även upp konsekvenserna för kristendomens etisk-moraliska värdegrunder som anammandet av dessa relationella teorier medför. Love relational aspect intimate relationships relationship to God erotic partnership motherhood kärlek relationell aspekt intima relationer gudsrelationen erotiska parrelationen moderskap. Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3402348 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Where's the method in all that salvation? : Soteriology between coherence and relevance https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3402348 Ulbricht, Benjamin Denna uppsats vill bidra till ämnet teologisk metod, och undersöker hur soteriologi integreras i systematisk teologi, dvs. hur talet om frälsning, som teologiskt delämne, relaterar till en komplex teologisk helhet. Soteriologi är präglat av mångfald, vilket är både nödvändigt och önskat. Jag anser att det finns (minst) fyra vägledande koncept som är involverade när soteriologi integreras i systematisk teologi, koncept som balanserar behovet av mångfald med behovet av ett integrerat helhetsgrepp. Dessa fyra är koherens, identitet, korrespondens och relevans. Soteriologi behöver visa på koherens med andra ämnen inom systematiken (som Kristologi) eller bibliska traditioner; den bör ta hänsyn till kyrkors och individers identitet, där tal och gärning, rit och bekännelse sammanstrålar; soteriologi behöver visa på korrespondens med verkligheten utanför systemet, genom att relatera till resultat från andra teologiska discipliner, andra vetenskaper eller genom att relatera till mänsklig erfarenhet; vidare, soteriologi bör sträva efter relevans för människor, vilket är både en uppgift och en förutsättning för teologi i allmänhet. Koncepten balanserar varandra, de öppnar för mångfald och sammanför i integration. Tillsammans med andra metodologiska teser kan dessa fyra koncept användas som analysverktyg, som tar hänsyn till mångfald, komplexitet och integration. Skillnader mellan teologier kan då medvetandegöras, så att mångfald kan integreras medvetet. With this essay, I try to contribute to the field of methodology, and study how soteriology is integrated into systematic theology, i.e., how the way the talk about salvation, as a part of theology, relates to a complex theological whole. Soteriology is diverse, which is both necessary and desired. In this essay, I argue that there are (at least) four guiding notions at work when soteriology is integrated into systematics: coherence, identity, correspondence and relevance. Soteriology needs coherence with other themes of systematic theology (as Christology) or biblical traditions; it needs to take into account the identity of the church and of individuals as converging speech and act, creed and praxis; soteriology needs correspondence with reality outside the system, by relating to the findings of other theological disciplines, other sciences or simply relating to human experience; further, soteriology needs to strive towards relevance for humans, which is both a task and a condition for theology in general. These notions balance each other – they open up for diversity and gather in integration. Together with other methodological suggestions made in this essay, they can function as analytical tools that take into account both complexity, diversity and integration. Thus, differences can be made conscious and diversity can be integrated consciously. Soteriologi metod koherens identitet korrespondens relevans mångfald systematisk teologi Soteriology Method Coherence Identity Correspondence Relevance Diversity Systematic Theology Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3402369 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Kamp och försoning - en analys av Gustaf Auléns försoningsteologi utifrån ett befrielseteologiskt perspektiv https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3402369 Nederman, Marie Denna uppsats innehåller i huvudsak en redogörelse och analys av Gustaf Auléns försoningsteologi. Därutöver innehåller uppsatsen en kortfattad redogörelse av befrielseteologen Leonardo Boffs tankar om försoning, med syfte att ge underlag för en analys av Gustaf Auléns försoningsteologi utifrån ett befrielseteologiskt perspektiv. I uppsatsen förs också en diskussion om hur olika uppfattningar om gudsbild, kristologi och syndbegrepp påverkar förståelsen av den kristna försoningen samt hur innebörden av försoningen kan fortsätta i nuet. I diskussionen om de olika försoningstolkningarna berörs också frågan om ortopraxis kontra ortodoxi. Redogörelsen av Gustaf Auléns försoningsteologi grundar sig främst på följande böcker: Den kristna försoningstanken, Dramat och symbolerna - En bok om gudsbildens problematik och Den allmänneliga kristna tron. Beskrivningen av Leonardo Boffs försoningsteologi gundas främst på boken Jesus Christ Liberator – A critical Christology For Our Time. försoning Gustaf Aulén Den kristna försoningstanken befrielseteologi Leonardo Boff ortopraxis Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3403391 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Islam i Japan - En historisk överblick och aktuell undersökning https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3403391 Rydehed, Tomas The essay is about the history of Islam in Japan. The first chapters tells the story about how the Japanese society came to be and why the contact with the Muslim world would begin fist at the end of the 19th century. The chapters after that describes the history of Islam in Japan and the translation of the Quran. The Muslim organizations and the different mosques in Tokyo are described before the last part of the essay starts. In this last part I write about how life in the Muslim community in Tokyo is and what struggles a Muslim in today's Tokyo will face. The final chapter contains a conclusion and final discussion. islam muslim Japan Tokyo religion historia history Koranen Quran Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3403758 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Konfrontation & argumentation - En studie av Gustaf Wingrens och Bertil Gärtners debatt och argumentation om ämbetet i Svensk kyrkotidning 1956 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3403758 Eliasson, Carl Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3404545 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

The Passion of the Christ -En film som ger nya uppfattningar eller ej?: en studie av 11 konfirmerade ungdomars bild av passionsberättelsen före och efter att ha sett filmen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3404545 Rajaniemi, Anette En liten studie av elva ungdomars bilder/uppfattningar om Jesus, Kajafas, Pontius Pilatus och vem som var skyldig till Jesu död. De fick se filmen The Passion of the Christ och svara på frågor innan och efter filmen, för att se huruvida deras uppfattningar förändrats på något sätt. The passion of the Christ konfirmandundervisning Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 L1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3404875 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Ecklesiologi efter Sekt och Sekularitet : Arne Rasmussons radikalreformatoriska teologi i dialog med Ernst Troeltschs kyrka-sekt typologi https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3404875 Klintenberg, Holger The purpose of this thesis was to create a dialogue between the church-sect typology of Ernst Troeltsch and the Radical Reformation theology of Arne Rasmusson. The hypothesis was that Rasmusson has good reasons to take the dialogue with Troeltsch more seriously; that the perspective of Troeltsch can help to clarify aspects of Rasmusson’s theology and show tendencies of inconsistency in it, and therefore also contribute to a development of Rasmusson’s Radical Reformation theology. In order to test the hypothesis the thesis worked with three main questions. 1) What does Rasmusson’s criticism of Troeltsch’s church-sect typology consist of, and is this criticism legitimate? 2) Can Rasmusson’s Radical Reformation theology be used to construct an alternative to Troeltsch’s church-sect typology? And 3) can Troeltsch’s church-sect typology contribute to a development of Rasmusson’s Radical Reformation theology? 1) Rasmusson’s criticism of Troeltsch’s church-sect typology was found to consist of the issues of terminology, the social ethic of the Gospel and the narrowness of the typology. In all these issues Rasmusson’s criticism was found to be only partly legitimate. 2) Rasmusson’s Radical Reformation theology was used to construct a revision of Troeltsch’s typology – incorporating an axis around the poles of collective-individual over the accepting-rejecting axis of Troeltsch’s typology. This construction was found to be a political typology, with an ability to move from pejorative terms to a more contextual terminology. 3) Troeltsch’s perspective was able to show that in Rasmusson’s theology there is a slight tension between a Radical Reformation theology and a broader post-secular theology, that the ecclesiology of Rasmusson tends to be more and more abstract and without context, and that its emphasize on the social ethic of the Gospel tends to be partly dualistic. The term post-sectular was coined – by a combining of post-sect and post-secular – both to help Rasmusson remember that his Radical Reformation theology is built on and requires a radical and distinct kind of ecclesiology that coincides with the sect-type of Troeltsch and to help get around the (both historical and fabricated) criticism that this ecclesiology often generates. The hypothesis was verified. Ecclesiology Church and Sect Radical Reformation Anabaptism Post-secular Rasmusson Troeltsch Yoder Hauerwas Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3405854 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

προΐστημι: Ledarskap i Första Thessalonikerbrevet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3405854 Nilsson, Kalle Genom en grammatisk kritisk metod med fokus på semantik har detta arbete försökt undersöka ledarskapet som förekommer i Första Thessalonikerbrevet och som benämns med verbet προΐστημι. Frågeställningen i uppsatsen är vad går ledarskapet i 1 Thess 5:12–13, benämnt med προΐστημι, ut på och vad innebär det för församlingens självbild. I denna studie har användningen och betydelsen av detta ord i andra tidiga judiska texter på grekiska undersökts för att få en förståelse för hur ordet används och vad det betyder i 1 Thess 5:12-13. Resultatet blev att προΐστημι är ett ord med många betydelser och användningsområden. Den betydelse som kunnats tillämpas på 1 Thess 5:12-13 är ledare med en omvårdande funktion. När denna betydelse sätts in i kontexten Första Thessalonikerbrevet får vi fram ett ledarskap som innebär ett hårt arbete, drivet av kärlek, med avsikt att bevara och utveckla församlingen i helighet, vilket främst sker genom förmaningar. Den grupp som är i behov av denna typ av ledare är en stark enhetlig grupp av jämlikar inom en renhetsrörelse med eskatologiska förväntningar på en frälsningsgestalt de har ett speciellt förhållande med som skiljer dem från resten av världen och där helighet och kärlek är starkt förknippade med varandra. vårda renhetsrörelse självbild Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3405864 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Coherentism and the Sensation Objection https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3405864 Rosenqvist, Simon Coherentist theories of justification face the Sensation objection, according to which some experiences, such as that of a headache, independently justify us in holding certain beliefs regardless of whether they cohere with the rest of our beliefs. Since coherentism holds that our beliefs are justified only on the basis of coherence with the rest of our beliefs, coherentism is, or so it has been argued, false. But the Sensation objection fails. First of all, there is no independent justification going on in these cases. And second, a variant of BonJour's theory of introspection can make sense of these cases within a pure coherentist position. Coherentism BonJour introspection Sensation objection. Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Teoretisk filosofi 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3405920 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Rop på hjälp i GT/Tanak https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3405920 Järlemyr, Sara This thesis is a terminological study of the Hebrew word s'q. There is an idea among some scholars that the people who heard someone cry using either the Hebrew word for “help!” or “violence!”, was obligated by law to help them. The cry is described with the word s'q. The helper is called “savior”. In this thesis I seek to find out if this idea is merely a moral code or if the law in Tanakh supports this idea. Two scholars are especially important in my thesis. The first one is H.J Boecker, who links this tradition of the “hue and cry” to a medieval Germanic legal institution called the Zeterruf/Zetergeschrei. This medieval law seems to be applied in the same way as the idea in Tanakh that I referred to above. The second scholar, R.N. Boyce, is of another opinion. He believes that the cry is a cry for legal assistance or legal protection that is directed from the legally marginalized to the king. Those who had limited rights in the ordinary legal institution, mainly women according to Boyce, had this opportunity to use this cry for help. They would then use similar terminology as to the one referred to above. The cry is directed to an influential person, often the king himself. In my thesis I compare these two different positions, and use the passages of Tanakh that they build their arguments on to find out which one of the two scholars is most likely to be right. My conclusion is that the Zeterruf is an unfortunate name for the idea. To say that a medieval Germanic law has its roots in a tradition that may or may not have existed 1600 years before keeps us more occupied with the German legal-system than with the Hebrew bible. Boyce’s idea about the legally marginalized’s approach to the king, and the cry for help as a social welfare system is, I believe, closer to the truth. rop hjälp Zeterruf frälsare hebreiska JHWH. Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3409079 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Gēr+ yātôm-’almānâ = deuteronomis(tis)kt? En utredande studie av begreppet gēr- yātôm-’almānâ i Deuteronomium och profeterna. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3409079 Mårtensson, Charlotta In Deuteronomy the triad of gēr (sojourner), yātôm (the fatherless) and ‘almānâ (widow) is frequently cited. In my essay I explore the reason for its recurrence and come to the conclusion that the author of Deuteronomy attached the group gēr with the almānâ and yātôm – two grups that were traditionally regarded as vulnerable in Ancient Near Eastern societies. My explanation to the frequent mentioning of the triad in Deuteronomy is this: After the fall of Samaria in 722 BCE a large group of refugees fled to Judah and they came to be gērîm. The authors of Deuteronomy were eager to attach the immigrants from the North to the temple of Jerusalem to avoid apostasy from their cult. With the laws of Deuteronomy mentioning the gēr- yātôm-’almānâ they wanted to promote the cult centralization of Josiah through acceptance and support from the ancient Israelite society in Judah. In my essay I also account for the deuteronomistic material in the Prophets and conclude that it was the juridical laws that survived from the book of Deuteronomy, when there was no need to endorse the temple cult of Jerusalem. Deuteronomium gēr yātôm ‘almānâ. Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3410910 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Offerberättelsen i Genesis 22 – i jämförelse med rabbinska utläggningar av Aqedah https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3410910 Imberg, Johannes The purpose of this essay is to compare the sacrifice story in Gen 22 with rabbinical commentaries on the binding of Isaac (Aqedah). More specifically, I want to examine what it is in the text of Gen 22 that may have influenced and inspired the early rabbinic tradition of Aqedah; that all subsequent animal sacrifices received its force and validity from the profits that Isaac won by his sacrifice. In this essay I have done a reception analysis, by using reception history as a method. By doing a close reading I have established a relationship between Gen 22 and the rabbinical texts. I have studied what the rabbis react on in the biblical text by examining the reception in different midrashim and targums. Based on this analysis of the texts, I have examined the possible impact and influence that Gen 22 itself may have had to the cause of Aqedah. It is not difficult to understand that the sacrifice story in Gen 22 has become the subject of extensive expositions, given that it raises a number of difficult issues, for example how a good God can give such a cruel command. At the same time, the text contains a large theological content and also shows us a brilliant narrative technique behind the text. The story leaves some gaps and opens up to a lot of questions so that the reader is curious about Isaac and his part of the plot. The evidence suggests that Judaism's encounter with the evangelizing Jesus movement affected the emergence of Aqedah. However, my research shows that Christian influence is not a sufficient explanation. It seems that Gen 22 with its tension and its contents along with other texts in the Old Testament opens up for a wealth of interpretations. In its innermost, the text contains an extensive depth of different motifs, framed by a description of a burnt sacrifice ritual. This has made the story a text which the rabbis easily could use in their expositions of sacrifices in Leviticus. The rabbis came to use Gen 22 as an explanation for the questions that arose about the Levitical sacrifices. These questions could be about the cause and function. They also came to use Leviticus as a way to explain Gen 22. My analysis shows that Gen 22 was a suitable dialogue partner and that Aqedah came to be a response that could be used on several issues raised by the rabbis. In addition, there are also indications that their interpretation of Aqedah may have been influenced by texts such as Exodus 32, Isaiah 53 and 4 Maccabees. Furthermore, it seems like the rabbis brought their own world with them into their reading of Gen 22, and thus they read Gen 22 with the understanding that the whole book of Genesis pointed towards their contemporary history and the salvation at the end time. This has also affected their exposition of Gen 22 and Aqedah. Targum Midrash Isaac Abraham Burnt sacrifice Sacrifice Aqedah Gen 22 Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2013 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3173257 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

"Detta är den fasta jag vill se" Kyrkligt ställningstagande i samhällsfrågor - exemplet Påskuppropet 2011 https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3173257 Haglund, Mattias The Swedish Easter protest of 2011 against the losses of sickness benefits that were caused by the social policy reforms of the Swedish government was characterized by its decentralized network structure, its rapid progress and its use of the internet and social media for the spreading of information. It is the aim of this essay to use the Easter protest of 2011 to investigate how the Church of Sweden takes position in a social issue. The material for the essay has mainly been media reports from newspapers, TV, radio and blogs. The Facebook has played an important role for the protest as it was one specific Facebook page that inspired people all over Sweden to organise themselves locally. On Easter Monday 2011, public manifestations where held in several cities and towns all around the country, and throughout the process, which started in early January, the deacons of the Church of Sweden seemed to take and keep the initiative. Higher levels of the Church and of Swedish Christendom through the Christian Council of Sweden reacted when the process had been going on for a while. To summarize, the consequences of the social policy reforms had been an issue for the Christian Churches in Sweden since their implementation in 2008, and the initiative of two deacons and one catholic theologian were the sparks necessary to light a fire that would be publicly seen for almost four months and cause much debate over whether or not the Church had overstepped its role in a secular society and become political. prophetic diakonia deacon easter protest kyrka nätverk utförsäkringar profetisk diakoni påskupprop diakoner loss of sickness benefits network church Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2012 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3222436 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Why Human Virtues Obtain in the Natural World https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3222436 Karlsson, Jerker This essay aims to connect naturalism and virtue-ethics to a form of realism about values. The thesis advanced in the essay relies heavily on the Wittgensteinian concepts language-game and weltanschauung as explanatory tools for how values can be both real and unreal, both objective and subjective, both at the same time but not from the same perspective. It is argued that a good life is a concept that is grounded in biological facts but that the normativity inherent in this concept is a relational property that no scientific investigation can reveal or enlighten. Interwoven in the exposition is the approach to norms and values that was first articulated by Aristotle and it is argued that virtue-ethics is well endowed to expound and investigate ethical questions at all depth since it operates with a deflated metaphysics of values and is adapted to the relational character of normativity. It is also suggested that moral properties others than those advocated by virtue ethics might survive being naturalized but since moral properties is so variegated no general conclusion can be drawn from the results obtained in this study. Naturalism Virtue-ethics Weltanschauung Language game Aristotle Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2012 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:3564032 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Islamsk feminism i Malaysia: vägen mot en förening av islam, familjerätt och konventioner om kvinnors rättigheter https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/3564032 Selander, Johanna Syftet med denna uppsats är att analysera hur islamska feminister kan se på kvinnors rättigheter och dess förenlighet med islam och tolkningar av sharia och Koranen. Huvudfrågeställningen är: hur argumenterar islamska feminister för att omtolkningar av sharia och Koranen tillsammans med andra strategier kan leda till en familjerätt förenlig med konventioner om kvinnors rättigheter? Objektet för undersökningen är Malaysias familjerätt och därför har även uppsatsen en underfråga som är: Hur kan en reformerad islamsk familjerätt i Malaysia se ut för att vara förenlig med konventioner om kvinnors rättigheter? De teoretiska perspektiv som används i denna studie är Amina Waduds och Zainah Anwars teorier om hur man kan omtolka Koranen och sharia och främst omtolkningar av centrala begrepp som jag även har identifierat i primärmaterialet. Primärmaterialet består av olika texter från Sisters In Islams hemsida som är olika lagförslag och argumenterande texter. Metoden som används är en argumentationsanalys. Slutsatserna av denna studie är att omtolkningar av olika begrepp i Koranen och sharia kan leda till förändringar av familjerätten och synen på kvinnor, män, äktenskap, skilsmässor och familjerelationer som är mer förenlig med konventioner om kvinnors rättigheter. The purpose of this study is to analyze how Islamic feminists look at women’s rights and its compatibility with Islam and interpretations of Sharia and the Quran. In the study I focus on Malaysia and the main question is how Islamic feminists argue that reinterpretations of Sharia and the Quran along with other strategies can lead to a family law consistent with conventions on women’s rights. The other question is: How can a reformed family law in Malaysia appear to be consistent with conventions on women’s rights? The theoretical perspective that is used in the study is Amina Wadud and Zainah Anwars theorise on how to reinterpret the Quran and Sharia and especially different concepts that I have used to identify in the main material. In the study I use material from Sisters In Islam (SIS) website which is proposals for legislative changes within the family law and also different argumentative texts. The method that is used is a argumentation analysis. Conclusions are mainly that reinterpretations of different concepts in the Quran can lead to a change in views of women, men, marriage, divorce and family relations which is more compatible with conventions of women’s rights. Islamic feminism feminism family law Malaysia equality Sharia the Quran Philosophy and Religion Law and Political Science swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2013 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:5150211 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

En ton från himmelen: En studie om Linnea Hofgren och mystikernas modersmål. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/5150211 Ekström, Maja Linnea Hofgren (1868-1921) is an unknown name to most people. She was too marked by her physical sickness to work, but serving her days as a songwriter and pray-er, she found a spiritual home in the mystic network Flodbergskretsen, that gathered in Stockholm around the beginning of the 1900s. This essay aims to bring attention to the story of a bed-bound Christian with a deep human longing, and in particular to investigate the relationship between experiences of mystic revelations and language. How does Linnea Hofgren find a language that makes her experiences available to others, at the same time as it still conceals them? By approaching this essay's primary source material, Hofgren's unpublished autobiographies, with a hermeneutic method, the review leads to a discussion remarking on the variations of form, content and use of differing lingustic tools in the text. Based on the results it is suggested that Linnea Hofgren through a combination of everyday language typical of the period, a mystic-pietistic vocabulary inherited from predecessors throughout the centuries, poetic excesses, prayer, Bible references, imagery and silence finds her way to express her story. Flodbergskretsen Linnea Hofgren kvinnliga självbiografier. Mechthild av Magdeburg Julian av Norwich KFUK mystikt språk kvietism Hjalmar Ekström svenska mystiker Henrik Schager Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2015 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:5155702 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Witchcraft And Development Among The Giriama: Understanding How Witchcraft And Development Can Work Side By Side. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/5155702 Öberg, Robin A bulk of research states that witchcraft is an antithesis to development. This thesis finds that that is an assumption, which cannot explain the case of the Giriama. The results of this thesis has the implications that witchcraft may indeed exist in a modern developed setting, that people in the West/North could have witchcraft beliefs as well, and that witchcraft does not have to be valued negatively. To arrive at this conclusion, witchcraft as a personal and social phenomenon was plucked apart, and then juxtaposed against different concepts of development. Combining Lucien Lévy-Bruhl’s theory of Mystical Participation with Mary Douglas’ theories on Grid and Group, witchcraft rationality is stated to be indicative of a category of worldview. This categorisation helps the reader to better recognise cultures with this particular rationality, and to understand the nature and consequences of the rationality. Throughout the text, the witchcraft rationality worldview is contrasted with the notions of social, personal, and economic development. It is in the end demonstrated that there is no negative connection between any of these forms of development and the social function of witchcraft belief. It is even shown that social development could be benefited by values of communitarianism, which are the values that are prioritised in the witchcraft worldview. The thesis then ends with recommendations on potential further applications of the analytical tool that was created during this thesis. Denna uppsats visar att häxkonst inte är något dåligt för utveckling. Mycken forskning antar att häxkonst är dåligt för utveckling. Sådan forskning var inkorrekt. Faktum är att häxkonst till och med kan vara bra för utveckling, för att den hjälper människor att samarbeta och arbeta tillsammans. This thesis shows that witchcraft is not bad for development. A lot of research assumes that witchcraft is bad for development. Such research was incorrect. In fact, witchcraft can even be good for development, because it helps people to collaborate and work together. Causation Culture Theory Development East Africa Giriama Grid Group Luck Mystical Participation Rationality Social Anthropology Social Control Witchcraft Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences eng Lunds universitet/Socialantropologi 2015 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:5156026 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Räddning, men som genom eld. Hieronymus och Augustinus uppgörelse med Origenes som bakgrund till Beda Venerabilis syn på straff och rening efter döden. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/5156026 Pålsson, Katarina The main purpose of this thesis has been to investigate the possible influence that Origen's eschatology, and above all his teaching of apokatastasis, has had for the Venerable Bede's teachings on postmortem purgation and punishment of the soul. The general question behind the work is what importance Origen's teachings has had for the later doctrine of Purgatory. I have limited the investigation to an early stage in the development of the idea. I have chosen to investigate what Bede could have learned about Origen's teachings from his reading of the fathers. His use of Jerome's and Augustine's writings was extensive. Both these writers were engaged in polemical contexts which were directly or indirectly connected with Origenism. An important theory in this thesis is that the refutation of "heretical" views by "orthodox" writers often implicate a certain extent of acceptance, since what the critic does, rather than totally reject the view, is to give a correction of it and an alternative to it. Jerome's and Augustine's responses to Origen and related eschatological views function as a background to the analysis of Bede's works. The questions I ask are: Can an influence from Origenist eschatology be found in Bede's views on the purgation and punishment of the soul, and its possibility of being saved? If so, wherein does the influence consist, and what significance may Jerome's and Augustine's polemical works have had? I have chosen to analyse texts from Jerome and Augustine, which deal with subjects as postmortem purgation and punishment, and in addition have a clearly polemical purpose. What is most interesting is what consequences the refutation of Origen and connected views had for Jerome's and Augustine's eschatological theories. After analysing the texts of Bede, I have compared the results of this analysis with the results of the previous analyses, to be able to draw conclusions on Bede's dependence on the earlier writers for his knowledge of Origen. My conclusion is that an Origenist influence certainly can be found in Bede's views on postmortem purgation and punishment, but that this does not have to do so much with his own response to Origen's universalism, as with his dependence on Jerome's anti-origenist polemics. Both Jerome and Augustine contributed to the later doctrine of Purgatory above all in their polemical works, in which they by categorisations and definitions of sins and sinners limited the possibility of being cleansed and forgiven after death, in response to more inclusive views on salvation. Postmortem purgation Purgatory Origenist Controversy universalism misericordes Jerome Augustine the Venerable Bede. Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2015 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:5472529 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Människors livstillfredsställelse och harmoni i livet i relation till livsmål relaterade till inre och yttre motivation https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/5472529 Pettersson, Hanna Lund, Angelica Undersökningen ämnade studera människors livstillfredsställelse och harmoni i livet i relation till livsmål relaterade till inre och yttre motivation. Även relationen mellan livstillfredsställelse och harmoni i livet i förhållande till ålder undersöktes. Studien baserades på en internetbaserad enkätundersökning där urvalet begränsades till människor mellan 18-65 år. Enkäten innehöll Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS), Harmony in Life Scale (HILS) och Aspiration Index (AI) samt frågor om livsmål i relation till harmoni i livet och livstillfredsställelse. Studiens resultat visade en positiv korrelation mellan inre motivation och harmoni i livet samt mellan yttre motivation och livstillfredsställelse. Vidare visade den stegvisa regressionsanalysen att livsmål relaterade till inre motivation predicerade harmoni i livet och även till stor del livstillfredsställelse. Slutligen visade resultaten att ålder är positivt relaterad till harmoni i livet medan en negativ signifikant samband hittades mellan ålder och livstillfredställelse. Slutsatserna i denna studie drogs dock med stor försiktighet med tanke på begränsningarna i metoden men trots det kan insikterna eventuellt användas i fortsatt forskning. Välbefinnande motivation harmoni i livet livstillfredsställelse ålder Philosophy and Religion Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för psykologi 2015 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:5472549 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

På tal om Gud – Om möjligheten att bedriva teologi efter den filosofiska kritik som riktats mot språkets förmåga att inrymma Sanningen https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/5472549 Forsström Fäldt, Susanne Sammandrag Syftet med uppsatsen är att med utgångspunkt i den filosofiska kritik som riktats mot språkets förmåga att inrymma absoluta och eviga sanningar utforska möjligheten att tala om Gud utan att Gud antingen förtingligas eller görs till en onåbar och opersonlig princip som är fjärmad från en kristen pastoral praktik. Genom ett nedslag i Jaques Derridas språkfilosofi visar jag på de teoretiska förutsättningarna för religionsfilosofen John D. Caputos ansats att tala om Gud samtidigt som han underkänner språkets förmåga att härbärgera objektiva sanningar. Då Caputo hävdar språket som kulturellt och historiskt betingat blir också benämnandet av verkligheten kontingent. Samtidigt inrymmer varje benämnande, varje namn, enligt Caputo en odefinierbar och obeskribar händelse som inte kan begreppsliggöras och kategoriseras utan endast erfaras. Att leva i religiös sanning är att svara an på och ansvara inför erfarenheten av händelsen som härbärgeras i namnet Gud, inte att bekänna sig till den ena eller andra religionen eller till ontologiska antaganden om Guds vara eller inte vara. Uppsatsen välkomnar Caputos teoretiska utgångspunkt men argumenterar för att han i sin iver att göra upp med de tendenser hos institutionaliserad religion som riskerar att förtingliga Gud, inte tillräckligt betonar den religiösa praktikens kroppsliga och sociala förankring. Jag lyfter fram den kristna praktikens beroende av en kroppslig och social kontext och kritiserar Caputo för att inte utveckla en tillräcklig ecklesiologi. Bristen på ecklesiologi i Caputos teologi är emellertid inte är en nödvändig konsekvens av hans metafysikkritik, och jag argumentarar för att en teologi som bejakar Caputos kunskapsteoretiska utgångspunkt samtidigt som den erkänner sin förankring i en partikulär religiös praktik borde vara möjlig. Caputo talar om sin teologiska reflektion som en bön och påminner om att kyrkans tal om Gud är en gemenskapshandling och en självklar del av en inomkyrklig praktik. För att vara ansvarsfullt måste detta samtal självkritiskt våga granska de förutsättningar och den kunskapssyn som utgör grunderna för sin teologi. John D. Caputo Jacques Derrida språk sanning metafysikkritik händelse Gud Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2015 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8768469 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

"Jag lever i tre världar" - Margit Sandemos visioner i ljuset av religionspsykologisk mystikteori https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8768469 Jansheden, Andreas The topic of this essay is visions and how they can be viewed in the scientific study of mysticism. A case study of the life and mystical visions of Swedish-Norwegian author Margit Sandemo is conducted. The method used is interview as well as textual studies. The material thus consists of both several autobiographies and the transcribed interview with Sandemo. Through comparisons and rereading of the different texts a short biography is constructed focusing on important events and experiences, particularly visions, in the life of Sandemo. Based mainly on the theories and concepts of Antoon Geels and Mark Freeman the visions of Margit Sandemo are analyzed and discussed. The purpose is to try to understand the visions and decide which of them are to be regarded as mystical experiences. Applied to the material the theories often seem to be in accord, but they provide different levels of understanding. Depending on the theory used different visions may or may not appear as mystical experiences. The viewpoint, particularly of W.T. Stace, that visions are not to be regarded as mystical experiences is also discussed. Uppsatsens ämne är visioner och hur de kan betraktas inom ett vetenskapligt mystikstudium. Empirin utgörs av författaren Margit Sandemos liv och upplevelser, vilka tecknas utifrån en genomförd intervju och olika självbiografiska böcker. Materialet utvinns alltså genom intervjumetod och textläsning. Genom jämförelser och omläsning av texter och intervjumaterial växer en kort biografi fram med särskild fokus på viktiga händelser och upplevelser, däribland visioner, i Sandemos liv. Med utgångspunkt i teorier och begrepp hämtade främst från Antoon Geels och Mark Freeman analyseras och diskuteras Sandemos visioner och deras mystika status. Syftet är att försöka förstå visionerna och bestämma vilka av dem som kan betraktas som mystika upplevelser. Teorierna är delvis i harmoni, men bjuder olika möjligheter till förståelse, och divergerar även något vid bestämmandet av mystika aspekter hos visionerna. Även synsättet att visioner ej utgör mystika upplevelser berörs, huvudsakligen i anslutning till W.T. Staces uppfattning om mystik. mysticism visions Antoon Geels Mark Freeman Margit Sandemo Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2016 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8769017 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Sökande efter Gud i den dunkla natten : En studie av dialektiken mellan Guds frånvaro och närvaro i ljuset av Johannes av Korsets teologi inom nutida teologiskt tänkande https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8769017 Witkowsky Bengtsson, Johannes The aim of this essay is, in the light of Juan de la Cruz poem Canciones de alma, to study the dialectic of Gods absence and presence in contemporary theological thinking. Central to the study is Gianni Vattimo, David Tracy and Gustavo Gutierrez, three important voices in contemporary theological discourse. The method used is a comparative text analysis in combination with a conceptual analysis. In a comparative way I analyse how the concepts of God's absence and presence is depicted by Juan de la Cruz and of the three contemporary theological thinkers. Essential for Juan is the dark night in which the soul is purified on its way to God. In the dark night the human is freed from her self-orientation and deprived of the faculties that create meaning, she then experiences life as meaningless and that nothing is. Yet is there something, a friendly presence that engenders faith. The three theological thinkers each describe a false image of God, which in different ways is marked by the experience of modernity. Gutierrez ́s description of Job ́s fate portrays that experience. Crucial for Job is when he’s driven into the night. The theological frames of reference collapse, the meta-narrative, with its meta-truths is shattered and a new image of God emerges. Juan de la Cruz, Vattimo, Tracy and Guiterrez all view the former image of God in the light of the new image of God, therefor the new image of God is perceived as more authentic. Juan ́s main contribution is his testimony that it is in the night that we are closest to God, when the image of God is destabilized, it is in the night the human can experience a friendly presence that leads one in the dark. Guds frånvaro Guds närvaro Johannes av Korset Själens dunkla natt Befrielseteologi Postmodernteologi Gustavo Gutierrez Gianni Vattimo David Tracy Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2016 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8773062 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Taqiyya i Sverige, en studie av begreppet taqiyya in en nutida svenska kontext. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8773062 Harrison, Viktor In this bachelor thesis I study the prevalence of taqiyya among a group of Swedish Muslims belonging to the Twelver Shia sect. Furthermore I examine their opinions regarding its use and whether taqiyya is relevant in a contemporary Swedish context. Beside the empirical study, I use social theories to examine how the individual relates to their own right to religious interpretation outside the paradigm of religious authority. As well as examining how group dynamics are shaped to be forgiving towards members who break against core values and condemning against outsiders that replicate the same action. In addition the study uses a semi-structured interview method. The conclusive results that are yielded in this study are the following. Firstly, only a minority of my informants practice taqiyya and in general the informants do not see taqiyya, as something that is needed in a Swedish contemporary context. The study shows a new correlation regarding what group taqiyya is used against. The empirical and theoretical studies of taqiyya show that taqiyya is generally used by a Shia minority, against a majority of another creed. However my study shows signs of a new paradigm, where a minority uses taqiyya against another minority, and not against representatives of mainstream society. Swedish contemporary context. Twelver- Shia Ithna Ashariyya Shia Taqiyya Keywords: Islamic studies Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2016 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8594759 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Vår Fader, Moder eller möjlig(h)en något annat? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8594759 Wallén, Martin The feminist theological perspective reveal and criticize a patriarchal language in the Christian church – all the feminist theologian agrees on this. However, there are different ways of approaching the issue to create an adequate god-language to use in the liturgical prayer and on a daily basis in the Christian faith. One is to have a gender-neutral language and the other is to introduce feminine god-language. The aim of this essay is to examine, describe and discuss the problems with a patriarchal language of God from a feminist perspective and to explain different feminist ways of tackling the problematic with such language. This is examined by two American feminist theologian: Elizabeth Johnson and Gail Ramshaw and the question of the thesis is: 1) What does Johnson and Ramshaw sees that are problematic with the language of God and 2) what alternatives do they propose? Johnson and Ramshaw is the main characters in the analysis but my reading of Sallie McFague and Janet Soskice gives the thesis a wider perspective and helps to understand how the feminist theological discourse work for a gender-inclusive language of God. With a several analysis question I identify that a language gives meaning in a context and can affect an individual’s life and world view, which is the consequence of an excluding god-language. Johnson argue for a feminine language of God, together with the masculine language and Ramshaw argue for a gender-neutral language. My conclusion in this thesis is that feminine god-language should be introduced. Gender-neutral god-language can thought succeed to the desired change over time. An experimental with metaphors and expression should always be alive in the liturgical prayer to keep in time with the zeitgeist. feministteologi feminism gudsspråk språket om Gud könsinkluderande Elizabeth Johnson Gail Ramshaw Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2016 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8599563 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

In search of queer in the Christian tradition https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8599563 Sundén, Hanna Queer theology is relative new in the Academy of Theology, especially in the Swedish context. It derives from both liberation and feminist theology. Furthermore queer theology can also be understood as an extension of queer theory. Gerard Loughlin has intentionally incorporated elements from queer theory in his theological work. The purpose of the thesis is to analyze the texts of St. Augustine and KG Hammar - theologians of different times and church traditions - through a queer theological perspective. The view of God, the marriage, and the claim that homosexuality is rather central than marginal to Christian tradition are the three central issues discussed in order to fulfill the purpose of this thesis. Results of my queer theological study of the texts suggest that Hammar’s view of God can be understood through Loughlin’s definition of God as queer. St. Augustine refers to God using masculine terms and therefore a queer interpretation is hard to be applied. At the same time he expresses a profound desire for God that could be compatible with queer theology. Furthermore the description of God and Christ as a bridegroom is also compatible with how marriage is perceived in the queer theological perspective. Hammar does not provide any metaphore for a queer interpretation of marriage in the texts. His understanding that God is love and that Jesus does not define any limits between himself and other people can be interpreted as they accept all kind of relationships including queer. Nevertheless no comment about homosexuality is explicitly stated in the text. Lastly the passionate description of St. Augustine male friend can confirm Loughlin’s claim that homosexuality is rather central than marginal to Christian tradition. Queer Theology St. Augustine KG Hammar Gerhard Loughlin identity sexuality God Christology Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2016 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8618802 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Från ord till handling. Reflektioner kring kyrkans samhällsengagemang utifrån kontextuell teologi. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8618802 Molin, Marianne The main question for this thesis is to discuss how come there are so many different theological motivations for the social actions of the church. The purpose of this thesis is to examine how this can be. The main study is in the context of the Evangelical Lutheran Church of Sweden. The organisation of the church does not give central regulations to the local congregations which means that they are independent and given the freedom to act in the way that is best according to the local context. From the Kairos document, written in South Africa in 1985, it is clear that different theological conclusions can be made from the same local situation – in this case the apartheid regime ́s violence against the population. The document is focused on a contextual theology and points out that the most important for the church is to be a voice for the people that cannot speak for themselves. The three most important concepts from the document are social analysis, action and goal. The thesis puts these concepts in the current Swedish context. It shows that the theologies from South Africa can be found also in Sweden. The most important thing for the church is to revalidate and never stop discussing theological issues. It makes the church grow and build relations over borders. the Kairos-document Church and community Kairos – Sweden Contextual theology. Kairos-dokumentet Kyrka och samhälle Kairos – Sverige Kontextuell teologi. Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2016 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8619012 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Arvsynd och dop: En diskussion om synen på arvsynd och dop bland nutida svenskkyrkliga teologer https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8619012 Borg, Anna Vilken problematik kan uppstå kring den lutherska läran om arvsynden, och vilka försök till omtolkning av arvsyndsläran har gjorts bland teologer med bakgrund i den svenskkyrkliga traditionen? Vilken konsekvens får detta för synen på dopet? Detta är frågor som behandlas i den här uppsatsen, utifrån några nutida svenska teologer som har vigningstjänst i Svenska kyrkan. Uppsatsen lyfter fram Anna Karin Hammar, Eva-Lotta Grantén, Sören Dalevi, Thomas Ekstrand och Ragnar Holte, som var och en ger olika syn på problematiken kring, samt förslag till nytolkningar av arvsynden. Bengt Hägglund representerar en klassisk luthersk syn på arvsynden i uppsatsen, vars ståndpunkt till viss del står i kontrast till övriga teologers resonemang. I föreliggande fall sammanfaller teologernas resonemang med varandra, men resonemangen går även isär gällande vilka motiv till nytolkningar som anses vara adekvata. ambivalens arvsansvar dop Arvsynd omformulering av arvsyndsläran Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2016 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8619040 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Han lever! - En systematiskteologisk analys av segertematiken i Harry Potter sammankopplat med Jesus uppståndelse. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8619040 Jesperson, Emma Syftet med denna kandidatuppsats är att söka teologisk potential i Harry Potter. Det är en systematiskteologisk analys av segertematiken i Harry Potter i jämförelse med Jesus uppståndelse. I den teologiska bakgrunden använder jag den systematisering av uppståndelseteologier Magnus Abrahamson presenterar i sin avhandling, Jesu uppståndelse som historiskt problem (2001). Det styr urvalet av betydande teologer och strukturerar den historiska bakgrunden, vilken fokuserar på 1900-talet. Litteraturanalysen av Harry Potter, främst Harry Potter och Dödsrelikerna, inkluderar sammanfattningar av berättelsen, viktiga karaktärer och stora teman exempelvis kärleksbegreppet och liv efter döden. Diskussionen delas upp i två spår, först en jämförelse av Harry som en utvald Messias i enlighet med Jesus. Därefter förflyttas perspektivet till att behandla Harry som en vanlig kristen i ljuset av Jesus uppståndelse. Likheterna mellan de två hjältarna är återvändandet till livet efter en avrättning, anledningen till offret nämligen självuppoffrande kärlek till förmån för andra, segern över döden och bekräftelsen av att vara den utvalde. Den teologiska potentialen är mångfaldig och struktureras i fyra teman: kärlek, död, efterföljd samt bekräftelse av utvaldhet. Beroende på teologisk utgångspunkt finns det potential för samtliga teologier och teologer som presenteras i uppsatsen. Det är dock de traditionella uppståndelseteologierna som finner störst potential på grund av den litterära traditionen som influerats av traditionell kristendom. Det är också en av anledningarna till att huvudtemat i Harry Potter är kärleken som övervinner döden. The aim of this bachelor thesis is to search for theological potential in Harry Potter. It is a systematic theological analysis of the victory theme in Harry Potter in comparison with the resurrection of Jesus. In the theological background, I use the systematization of resurrection theologies in the dissertation of Magnus Abrahamson, Jesu uppståndelse som historiskt problem (2001). It determines the selection of influential theologians and structures the historical background focused on the 20:th century. The literary analysis of Harry Potter, mainly Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows, includes summaries of the narrative, important characters and main themes for example the concept of love and life after death. The discussion is divided into two tracks, first a comparison of Harry as a chosen Messiah in accordance to Jesus. Secondly the perspective is transferred to concern Harry as a Christian everyman in the light of Jesus’ resurrection. The similarities between the two heroes are the returning to the living after an execution, the reason for the sacrifice namely self-sacrificing love in favor of others, the victory over death and confirmation of being the chosen one. The theological potential is diverse and for structural reasons summed up in four themes: love, death, imitation and confirmation of being chosen. Depending on the theological starting point, there is potential for all theologies and theologians presented in the thesis. Although the traditional resurrection interpretation is mostly successful because of the literary tradition influenced by traditional Christianity. This is also one of the reasons why the main theme in Harry Potter is love conquering death. Uppståndelse Harry Potter Kristusgestalt Offer Populärkultur och teologi Harry Potter och Dödsrelikerna Segertematik Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2016 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8626444 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Vi tror på en allsmäktig, allvetande, fullkomligt god och fri... man? : En feministisk poststrukturalistisk analys av Richard Swinburnes sätt att beskriva Gud. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8626444 Jönsson, Olivia This essay aims to analyze Richard Swinburne's theistic description of God and investigate whether it is excluding from a feministic perspective. The foundation of this work is built upon the contemporary religio-philosophical debate that criticizes the philosophical work that has transpired since the enlightenment for its unilateral approach and it’s excluding nature. According to current philosophical discussions, explaining God and God's existence through a model that is considered to be general knowledge, creates exclusion to a higher degree than inclusion. Swinburne's theistic description of God, which is a part of the classical western male-dominated context, is problematized in this essay because of its one-sidedness and patriarchalism. The description is analyzed from a post-structural feministic theory perspective that focuses on the structural norms and beliefs of what it is considered to mean to be female and male. I analyze Swinburne's description based on Grace Janzen’s and Pamela Sue Anderson’s work in the field of feministic philosophy of religion. The focus of this analysis is on how the perceptions of female and male attributes can be considered problematic when compared to Swinburne's description of God, and whether or not the strive for this universal and generic description can be linked to current gender structures. Our analysis suggests that although Swinburne aims to find a universal description and proof of God; he only manages to exclude more people rather than to include everyone. The fact that Swinburne does not consider his own background or his privileges as a white western male in his description of God, allows structures and notions of what is considered to be male and female to persist. Thus, Swinburne’s description becomes a characterization made from western male ideals. Feministisk religionsfilosofi Teism Gud Richard Swinburne Pamela Sue Anderson Grace M Jantzen Religiösa Sanningsanspråk Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2016 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8516465 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Avhumanisering mot bättre vetande : en studie om oavsiktlig avhumanisering av tiggande EU-migranter i svensk media https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8516465 Palmqvist, Bim Det främlingsfientliga klimatet hårdnar runt om i Europa och tiggande EU-migranter är hårt ansatta. Nyhetsbevakningen av tiggandet är ständig och förändringen av den svenska gatubilden upprör. I studien definieras begreppet oavsiktlig avhumanisering för att bättre förstå medias roll i skapandet av stereotyper och diskrepans mellan tiggande och icke-tiggande. Därefter följer en exemplifiering av hur tiggande EU-migranter skildras i mediala rum idag i Sverige. Enligt en ameliorativ begreppsbestämning skapas begreppet avhumanisering som en sammansmältning av teoretiska begrepp såsom mänsklighet, infrahumanisering, icke-normativt beteende, fysisk och moralisk avsmak samt instrumentell människosyn. Varpå ett urval av artiklar från Svenska Dagbladet, Dagens Nyheter, Sveriges Radio, Sveriges Television, Aftonbladet och Expressen som illustrerar definitionen analyseras. Studien belyser komplexiteten med att rapportera oberoende utan att ge näring åt fördomar. I slutsatsen visas att avhumanisering idag sker genom att den tredje statsmakten rapporterar på ett omedvetet sätt. As the xenophobic climate hardens around Europe, begging EU migrants are becoming more embattled. News coverage of this begging is constant and is creating upset within the Swedish streetscape. The study defines the concept of unintentional dehumanisation to better understand the role of media in the creation of stereotypes and the discrepancies between the beggar and non- beggar. Thereafter follows an exemplification of how begging EU migrants are portrayed in Swedish media today. With an ameliorative approach, the concept of dehumanisation is then created as a fusion of theoretical concepts such as humanity, infrahumanisation, non-normative behaviour, physical and moral disgust and instrumentalisation. Whereupon a selection of articles from Swedish newspapers Svenska Dagbladet, Dagens Nyheter, Sveriges Radio, Sveriges Television, Aftonbladet and Expressen that illustrate the definition analysed. The study highlights the complexity of reporting independently without nourishing prejudices. In conclusion, it appears that the media today has created dehumanisation of migrants in an unconscious manner. Non- normative behavior Ameliorative conceptualisation Infrahumanisation EU-migration. Dehumanisation Romer Tiggeri Instrumentell människosyn Avsmak Icke-normativt beteende Ameliorativ begreppsbildning Infrahumanisering Avhumanisering Media Disgust Instrumentalisation Begging Romas EU migration mänskliga rättigheter human rights Philosophy and Religion Law and Political Science Social Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2016 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8516476 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Välkommen? : en politisk innehållsanalys av debatten kring migration i Storbritannien https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8516476 Svan, Mattias Det här är en uppsats som behandlar den migrationspolitiska debatten i Storbritannien mellan december 2012 till december 2015. Det görs genom en kritisk politisk innehålls-analys av material som består främst av ledar- och opinionssidor på fyra av landet största nyhetstidningar. Till det följer även politiska uttalanden från partiledare från de två största partierna samt en helt nödvändig historisk genomgång av migrationspolitikens historia i Storbritannien. Bridget Anderson leder analysen framåt mot intressanta resultat genom teorin om värdesamhället. Problematisering av den moderna liberala demokratin görs genom att belysa dess strukturella motsättningar. Den problematiska relationen mellan den gode medborgaren, icke-medborgaren, misslyckade medborgaren och den tolererade medborgaren kan hjälpa oss förstå hur gränser skapas utåt men också hur de finns inom nationens territoriella gränser med. Analysen visar hur migranten som inte lever upp till specifika liberala värden inte är välkommen. Den visar också att det kan gälla även den officiella medborgaren som riskerar att bli en misslyckad medborgare då den inte heller lever upp till de värdena. EU mänskliga rättigheter human rights kultur medborgarskap nationalism värdesamhälle Storbritannien migrant Migration flykting Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2016 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8566189 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Ett rationellt samhälle för alla https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8566189 Lindholm, Måns This essay deals with the concept of rationality. More precisely how rationality is defined within the thoughts of the philosopher Jürgen Habermas and what consequenses this may have for different views of life. By analyzing Habermas thoughts with the experiences obtained from a presumptionistic perspective the study takes form as a critical evaluation of Habermas outspoken pluralistic and accepting ideas. The study is thus a critical and comparative litterature study based on the philosphical thoughts of Jürgen Habermas, as presented in his book Mellan naturalism och religion, given depth by the inclusion of the theory of presumptionism as expressed by the philosopher Mikael Stenmark. A positive side effect from this approach is the further elucidation of the presumptionism position. This also gives the study its comparative shape. The analysis examines three different questions and starts with the question about how to explain the term rationality. Second, it discusses how this definition will influence the notion of religion as something rational. Finally the implication of these different understandings in respect towards a pluralistic society are discussed. The study finds that the two philosphical schools both have similarities and disagreements to each other. According to the analysis the presumptionistic theory to a greater extent succeeds in incorporating a variety of different views of life in the definition of rationality and considerate the human nature. This is particularly noticable in the case of religious claims for rationality. This could mean that the possibilities of a pluralistic society should be more convenient through a presumptionistic view. However these implications might be to far-fetched to apply to a society since the theory doesn’t really have any practical solutions to the existing problems in Habermas theory. Due to this Habermas theory, though not optimal, might be the least bad of the two when trying to organize a society. rationality pluralism philosophy of religion J. Habermas M. Stenmark presumptionism Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2016 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8566389 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

En rik man hade också blivit lärjunge till Jesus : Huruvida beskrivningen av rikedom i Matt 27:57 stämmer överens med hur övriga Matteusevangeliet beskriver rikedom https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8566389 Ericsson, Eric The purpose of this thesis is to understand if the picture of wealth in Matthew 27:57, where Joseph of Arimathea is described as rich, is coherent with the picture of wealth that appears in the rest of the Gospel of Matthew. This is investigated through an analysis of passages in the Gospel of Matthew, which implicitly or explicitly are associated with wealth. The greek word πλούσιος that depicts Joseph as rich is utilized to find passages that explicitly talk about wealth. Wealth is defined as all possessions that exceed what is necessary for a person’s absolute survival. This definition is crucial in the investigation of passages that implicitly discuss wealth. The first analysis is then followed up by a dissection of the one verse of Matthew 27:57 and its context, before a final comparison of the one verse and the whole Gospel is presented. My conclusions are that wealth in itself is portrayed neutrally both in 27:57 and the whole Gospel, and gets positive connotations when it through a loyal relationship to God is used in God’s service. This means that the one verse is coherent with the larger narrative in the question about how wealth is portrayed, and that the presentation of Joseph as rich, therefor is part of a harmonious theme through the Gospel of Matthew. Literary Criticism Joseph of Arimathea Matthew 27:57 rich Gospel of Matthew wealth strukturalistisk kritik Litteraturkritik Josef från Arimataia Matt 27:57 Matteusevangeliet rik rikedom Structuralist Criticism Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2016 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8567803 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

TERANGA: Livets dialog. Religionsdialog mellan kristna och muslimer i Senegal https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8567803 Anougba, François Sammanfattning: Denna uppsats syftar till att beskriva och analysera dialogen mellan kristna och muslimer i Senegal utifrån senegalesiska informanters berättelser och erfarenheter. Beskrivningarna har visat att denna dialog bygger på värderingar som är starkt kopplade till den senegalesiska traditionen av gästfrihet, gemenskap, delande och solidaritet. Familjebanden utgör kärnan i det sociala livet och dialogen är ett sätt att leva tillsammans. Därför är dialogen en arena där samtal om det levda livet sker. Som ett verktyg används dialogen för arbetet för det gemensammas bästa. Dialogen handlar om ett liv i gemenskap och delande oberoende av religionstillhörighet. Att syssla med religionsdialog är att sprida kärleksbudet (ur de heliga skrifterna) genom att humanisera relationerna folk emellan för samhällets sammanhållning. Dock visar berättelserna viss oro för extremiska och fundamentalistiska vindar. Trots utmaningarna framstår dialogen som ett oundvikligt medel för att bevara harmonin mellan muslimer och kristna i Senegal, ett gott exempel på relation mellan dessa två huvudreligioner. Erfarenheterna i Senegal visar även att dialogen har inverkan på landets strävan att ta sig ur fattigdom och uppnå hållbar utveckling genom den fred som dialogen erbjuder. I en tid då konflikter i världen har inslag av religionsuppfattning kan detta arbete bidra med ett nytt sätt att se på religionsdialog som teologisk reflektion inom ramen för kontextuell teologi då lokal kultur och värdering är av betydelse. Dialogen mellan muslimer och kristna i Senegal är ett gott och positivt exempel från en del av världen som ofta associeras med konflikter och elände. Teranga som religionsdialog är en bra erfarenhet som Sverige kan lära sig av i religionsdialog-sammanhang. This paper aims at describing and analyzing the dialogue between Christians and Muslims in Senegal on the basis of stories and experiences of Senegalese informants. The descriptions have shown that this dialogue is based on values that are strongly linked to the Senegalese tradition of hospitality, togetherness, sharing and solidarity. Family ties are the core of the social life and the dialogue is in a certain way a means to speak to each other and live together. Therefore is that dialogue an arena in which discussion on daily life is taken place and used as a tool to work for the well being of the community. In that sens dialogue is about living together, in communion and sharing independently from religious affiliation. Being engaged in interreligious dialogue is about spreading the love commandment (from the Holy Bible and the Quran) by humanizing relations between peoples for social cohesion. However, the stories show some concern for the extreme and fundamentalist winds. Despite the challenges, the interreligious dialogue appears as an indispensable means to preserve harmony between Muslims and Christians in Senegal, a good example of the relationship between these two major religions. This experience from Senegal also shows that religious dialogue has some impact on the country's efforts to escape poverty and achieve sustainable development through the peace offered by that dialogue. In a time of conflicts in the world with religious elements, this work can contribute to a new way of looking at interreligious dialogue as a theological reflection within the framework of contextual theology where local culture has a significant and important impact on the social life. The dialogue between Muslims and Christians in Senegal is a positive and significant example from a part of the world which is often associated with conflict and misery. Teranga, as that religious dialogue in Senegal, is a good exampel that Sweden can learn from in the context of interreligious dialogue. Religionsdialog religionsteologi kontextuell teologi postkolonialteori Negritude Inkulturation ”africanization”. Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2016 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:8572447 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Ett i Kristus : Jesu könade kropp i tre generationer av feministisk kristologi https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/8572447 Lundin, Johanna In this thesis, I examine changes within the feminist discourse on Christology. I seek to answer the questions ‘how can we understand the gender of Jesus Christ and how it does affect our salvation’? To answer the question, I make a comparison between what I propose are two generations of feminist theology. I first present the theology of Rosemary Radford Ruether. Ruether’s Sexism and God-Talk is today a feminist classic and her question “Can a Male Savior Save Women?” is often referred to in feminist Christological discourse. Her feminist criticism is of the patriarchal history of the Church, which has seen the masculinity of Christ as the representation for both the divine and for perfected humanity. Ruether’s feminist solution is to return to the Jesus of the synoptic gospels; here, Jesus reveals the kenosis of patriarchy and therefore becomes an inspiration for feminist liberation theology. I then present the second generation of feminism, the Radical orthodox project. This generation is here represented by Graham Ward and Sarah Coakley. Both of them strive for Christian Orthodoxy and use sources from the tradition to create a theological understanding of gender. Graham Ward presents the theory of ‘transcorporeality’ and states that the incarnation reveals a new way of being a bodily creature with gender. Sarah Coakley seeks to prove that gender is a category of relationship. Being a person with a gender is being a person with desire. The desire becomes saved by opening oneself to God, like Jesus Christ did. Through examining the change of discourse within the feminist discussion, I present a possible means of continuing the feminist project of understanding the gender of Jesus Christ. I here state that Jesus could be understood as a human being of prelapsarian gender – meaning the idea of Jesus Christ as the second Adam. I furthermore state that patriarchal hierarchies are a part of being a fallen humanity, that our gender categories have nothing to do with salvation or the resemblance of God. I proclaim that it is possible to rather understand gender as a human likeness of divine desire. Metanoia, which Ruether presents as the answer to Salvation, can be viewed as the striving for justice and equality, and for divine life. soteriologi kön Ward Coakley Ruether Kristologi feminism Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2016 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4647434 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

"Bara Rachav, skökan, skall få leva" (Jos 6:17) : En narrativ undersökning av Rachavs rädding i Josua 2. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4647434 Lundin, Johanna In this thesis, the story of Rahab in Joshua 2 is analysed, with narrative criticism. Several Christian exegeses have been made upon Joshua 2, and they tend to see Rahab as a character who is saved since she is righteous by faith. In this thesis the purpose is to find the reason why Rahab is saved. The story of Rahab is studyied in it's contex the book of Joshua in the Deuteronomic history. In this essay, I answer the questions: Why is Rahab saved? What function has her confession in Jos 2:11? What consequenses does this have for the book of Joshua? My conlussion is that Rahab is saved since she is good towards the people of Jahve, when she helps the spies. She betrays her own people since she knows who the god Jahve is. Her confession informs us that she knows who Jahve is and of what he is capable, and hence feels great fear of him. The fear is what motivates her. Since Rahab is a harlot, she has no loyalties, neither towards her own people nor the Israelites. This makes her control the situation of the story. She uses the situation of the spies comming to her to save herself and her house/family. The function of her confession is that it motivates the spies to enter the convent, even though it is against the law in the Deuteronomy. The implied author shares the evaluative point of view of the Deuteronomy, therefor it is important that Rahab makes the confession in Jos 2:11. The implied reader doesn't expect Rahab to be a righteous woman since she is a harlot of a foreign people. The implied author proves the implied reader to be wrong. Rahab is, even though she is a harlot among a condemned people, righteous throuhg her actions and confession. What consequences does this have for the book of Joshua? Joshua 2 is the beginning story of the book of Joshua. A central theme in the book is how obeying the Deuteronomic law of Jahve leads to succes for his people. In Joshua 2 the spies are disobeying the law through making a convent with a woman of Canaan, which is strictly forbidden. This is an interesting way for the implied author to begin the book of Joshua. This show us that Jahve is a dynamic character, who can change if people manage to convince him. old testament Joshua Josua Joshua2 Josua2 Rachav Rahab narrative criticism Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4930051 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology SocialBehaviourLaw

Ett Ovärdigt Yrke : en undersökning gällande synen på prostitution i proposition 1997/98:55 om kvinnofrid https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4930051 Gillberg, Anna Prostitution är idag ett debatterat ämne inom den feministiska debatten, och den här uppsatsens syfte är att undersöka prostitutionsbegreppet i proposition 1997/98:55 om kvinnofrid och senare applicera två feministiska teorier på den. Detta görs först genom en begreppsanalys på propositionen, och senare en argumentationsanalys av den med hjälp av Martha Nussbaums teori om stigmatisering kring prostitutionsyrket och Carole Patemans teori om att prostitution är ett tecken för patriarkatet i samhället. Slutsatsen i den här uppsatsen visar på att prostitution ganska ogrundat beskrivs som något skadligt och dåligt i propositionen samt att den bygger på en kvinnosyn om att kvinnor måste skyddas, trots att den i slutändan inte lyckas med det. Vidare måste propositionen förstås genom både Pateman och Nussbaum, fastän Nussbaums teori ofta går att föredra. Prostitution Proposition 1997/98:55 Martha Nussbaum Carole Pateman Begreppsanalys Argumentationsanalys. Philosophy and Religion Law and Political Science swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2015 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4930212 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Ett lovande projekt med olyckliga konsekvenser : en utvärderande analys av Martha Nussbaums kapacitetsteori https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4930212 Persson, Johan Syftet med den här uppsatsen är att med hjälp av en argumentationsanalytisk metod undersöka hur fenomenet Self-delimiting peoples påverkar, och påverkas av, filosofen Martha Nussbaums kapacitetsteori. Self-delimiting peoples är grupper av människor som inte har någon relation med den stat vars territorium de befinner sig på. Genom att redogöra för en sådan grupps historik samt nuvarande förutsättningar visar jag att dessa grupper inte kan leva värdiga mänskliga liv enligt Nussbaums definition. I dagsläget behandlas ön the North Sentinel och dess befolkning som en nation med rätt till självbestämmande vilket gör att de inte påverkas av nationell eller internationell lagstiftning. Detta har konsekvenser för befolkningens individuella rättigheter och möjligheter att få hjälp med att utveckla sina förmågor. Slutsatsen som dras är att Self-delimiting peoples saknar vissa centrala förmågor och rättigheter så länge omvärlden lämnar dem i fred. Trots att Nussbaums teori rättfärdigar nya kontaktförsök gör de faktiska omständigheterna som rör grupperna att detta ändå inte kan sanktioneras. Detta gör att teorins anspråk på att vara universell och meningsfull för alla människor starkt ifrågasätts. Rättigheter Martha Nussbaum Self-delimiting peoples The North Sentinel Universalism Förmågor Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Mänskliga rättigheter 2015 L2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4986098 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology Medicine SocialBehaviourLaw

"Jag fick en beställning: ´Jag vill hitta mig själv`" - Behandlares upplevelser av hur sexuella övergrepp påverkar den utsattes respektive behandlarens identitet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4986098 Marklund, Elisabeth The purpose of the study was to examine therapists’ experiences of how identity is affected in adult survivors of sexual abuse, and how the identity of therapists is influenced by working with this client group. Eight therapists in Sweden and the Netherlands were interviewed based on semi-structured interviews. Thematic analysis was used as a method, based on an existential hermeneutical approach. Data shows, analyzed with existential theories, that sexual trauma had a clear impact on identity. The survivor appeared to experience a change in the feeling of being oneself, valuing oneself, security, worldview, beliefs, meaning in life and social relationships. The feeling of being a coherent being, to have continuity in life, and to believe in a future, was other aspects of identity that changed after the abuse. Removing the blame from oneself, valuing oneself, integrating the trauma with the rest of the life-story, having a clear worldview or beliefs, having a community, and seeing the trauma as an opener to new hope, direction and meaning in life, are factors that seemed to help the survivor to develop a new healthy identity. The therapists experienced a personal change in worldview and an increased desire to be a voice for their clients. Syftet med studien var att undersöka behandlares upplevelser av hur identiteten påverkas hos vuxna individer som utsatts för sexuella övergrepp, samt hur identiteten hos behandlare påverkas av att arbeta med denna klientgrupp. Åtta behandlare i Sverige och Nederländerna intervjuades utifrån semistrukturerade intervjuer. Tematisk analys användes som metod, utifrån en existentiell hermeneutisk ansats. Studiens resultat visar, analyserat med existentiella teorier, att sexuella trauman hade en tydlig påverkan på identiteten. Den utsatte tycktes uppleva en förändring i känslan av att vara sig själv, värdering av sig själv, trygghet, världsbild, trosuppfattning, mening i tillvaron och sociala relationer. Känslan av att vara en sammanhängande individ, att ha kontinuitet i livet och att tro på en framtid, var andra aspekter på identitet som förändrades efter övergreppen. Att lägga bort skulden från sig själv, värdera sig själv högre, integrera traumat med resten av livsberättelsen, ha en tydlig världsbild eller trosuppfattning, ha en gemenskap, samt att se traumat som en öppnare till nytt hopp, livsinriktning och mening i tillvaron, är faktorer som tycktes kunna hjälpa den utsatte att utveckla en ny sund identitet. Behandlarna upplevde en personlig förändring i världsbild och en ökad längtan efter att vara en röst för sina klienter. världsbild mening existentialism narrativ identitet vuxna individer sexuella övergrepp Trauma posttraumatisk tillväxt ställföreträdande trauma sexual assault adult survivors narrative identity meaning worldview posttraumatic growth vicarious trauma Social Sciences Philosophy and Religion Medicine and Health Sciences swe Lunds universitet/Institutionen för psykologi 2015 H3 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4991570 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

What is Wrong with Implicit Bias? - An Investigation of the Moral Problems with Implicit Bias https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4991570 Olofsson, Jakob Implicit Bias is the automatic and unconscious tendency to associate certain traits with members of particular groups, which affect judgements and/or interactions with members from the denoted group. In philosophy the concept of Implicit Bias has often been treated as a thick normative (negative) concept, which I refute in my paper. My suggestion is that Implicit Bias, when it is wrong, is wrong because of wrongful discrimination. Implicit bias wrongful implicit bias discrimination wrongful discrimination Deborah Hellman Kasper Lippert-Rasmussen implicit association test shooter bias Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2015 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4995208 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Jesus - världens räddning. Lagen och profeternas uppfyllelse enligt Matteusevangeliet https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4995208 Ögren, Ingrid In Matt 5:17 Jesus is declaring the purpose of his mission to this world, announcing that he is the fulfilment of the Law and the Prophets. How should these words be understood? In what way is Jesus the fulfilment of the Law and the Prophets? Taking its starting-point in the works of John P. Meier (Law and History in Matthew´s Gospel – A Redactional Study of Mt. 5:17-48) and Roland Deines (Die Gerechtigkeit der Tora im Reich des Messias – Mt 5,13-20 als Schlüsseltext der matthäischen Theologi), this thesis is searching the answer to these questions. While Meier is applying methods of historical criticism, i.e. mainly form criticism and redaction criticism, and Deines is primarily making use of literary criticism, this thesis is combining methods from both disciplines in the analysis of the text: contextual analysis, structural analysis, redaction analysis and conceptual analysis. That the canonical text in its final form is a coherent carrier of meaning is assumed. One of Meier’s findings is that Jesus actually did abolish parts of the Old Testament Law. The teaching of Jesus in Matt 5:21-48 is therefor in this thesis analysed with the purpose to see how it is related to the Old Testament Law, and if it can be seen as abolishing this law. The findings of this investigation is that Jesus is the prophetic fulfilment of the righteousness that was anticipated in the Law and the Prophets. This righteousness is characterized by acting in accordance with God´s eschatological purpose to save the world. The fulfilment entails that the Law is no longer a means to obtain righteousness. The Law continues, however to be a valid witness to the will of God, until heaven and earth passes away and until all of God’s promises have been fulfilled. Jesus’ fulfilment of the Law and the Prophets, is also taking place in the lives of his disciples. By receiving his overflowing righteousness, they will gain access to the kingdom of heaven. As a response to this gift, it is now their mission to act according to Jesus’ example and according to his teaching, and also teach others to do the same. In the centre of these acts and this teaching is the love of God and the love of the neighbour. These acts, performed in love, will cause other people to praise their heavenly father. In this way God’s purpose to save the world will be accomplished. Keywords: Christology, fulfilment, Gospel of Matthew, Law, Prophets, righteousness, Keywords: Christology fulfilment Gospel of Matthew Law Prophets righteousness Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2015 H2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:5014558 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

"A shape-changing, mask-wearing, sixteen-year-old Super 'Moozlim' from Jersey City" : islamisk identitet och representation i superhjälteserien Ms. Marvel https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/5014558 Carrasco, Fredrik In 2013 Marvel Comics announced their all new superhero Ms. Marvel, a sixteen-year-old Muslim girl of Pakistani descent. While still not published, the story’s main character Kamala Khan was subject to an avid debate in newspapers like the Guardian, the New York Times and al-Jazeera English. Aiming to examine how Islam, Muslims and Islamic identity is represented throughout the first arc of the story, this thesis engage in a critical close reading of the superhero comic Ms. Marvel. The analytical framwork is based on earlier comics scholarship that shows how American mainstream comics has historically functioned as reproducers of contemporary identity politics. I argue that the development of Kamalas Islamic identity is deeply interwoven with her development as an American superhero. Therefore this study concludes that the superhero comic Ms. Marvel mirrors contemporary Muslim-American identity politics in a post 9/11 context, presenting a self-confident, morally righteous and fair Muslim-American superhero. Ms. Marvel Islamology Islamic Studies Islamologi Comics Islam Marvel Muslim Superheroes Islam i populärkultur Serier Superhjältar Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2015 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:5044235 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

For me, home wasn't a freezer : Works of postmemory in Israeli Shoah documentaries https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/5044235 Sögaard, Martina The purpose of this essay is to examine how the Shoah affects Israeli society today and deals with the construction of identity and collective memory of the Post-Shoah generations in Israel. The study analyzes three Israeli documentary films through the theory of Marianne Hirsch’s “postmemory”. These films are The Flat (2011), Six Million and One (2011), and Defamation (2009). The essay cast its light on themes that seems to penetrate the modern Israeli society. It discusses “The German problem” – resentment and struggle against the German culture, how the Post-Shoah generations try to repair the holes in their family history and lastly “The Cultural Trauma” that pervades the Israeli society. To analyze the documentaries I have used a hermeneutic text interpretation, but also highlighted how the directors use photography in order to create collective memory and identity. The documentaries show that the Post-Shoah generations construct their collective memory and Jewish identity through family, photography and trips of return to Europe. Collective memory Shoah Second generation Third generation documentary postmemory Israel identity Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2015 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:5275911 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Dialog och lärande; En komparativ analys av Paul Knitters och Gavin D'Costas religionsteologiska positioner https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/5275911 Lovén, Sophie Does my belief actually matter in the dialogue with a person of another religion or denomination? Two often occurring themes within Gavin D'Costa's and Paul Knitter's explorations within the realm of theology of religions are dialogue and the possibility to learn from someone with whom I do not share beliefs. The essay at hand studies how D'Costa and Knitter relate to different, Christian, doctrines in regards to the pluralistic world we are all a part of. The primary focus areas are two of the classics, revelation and salvation. The two theologians have argued their points regarding the threefold typology that has been normative for theology of religions since the last century, namely exclusivism, inclusivism and pluralism and their views vary to say the least. However, this essay finishes by asking if one's own beliefs are really relevant when dialogue and mutual learning between religions is what seems to be both the possible and enthusiastic outcome? This essay answers that question with a no, it does not matter. Religionsteologi Knitter D'Costa Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2015 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:5424293 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Djävulen enligt Katolska kyrkans officiella lära https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/5424293 Moberger, Karin Enligt Katolska kyrkans lära existerar ondskan objektivt, inte efter tycke och smak eller avhängig normer i olika samhällssystem. Dogmen, explicit angiven i Katolska kyrkans katekes, innebär att djävulen verkligen existerar i metafysisk mening och inte i metaforisk, mytologisk eller abstrakt betydelse utan som en närvarande ond makt med vilja och intelligens ur vilken ondskan utgår. Berättelsen om syndafallet orsakat av ängeln Lucifer tolkas däremot symboliskt. Det ligger i symbolens funktion att uttrycka något väsentligt på ett annat plan, i det här fallet hur ondskan påverkat mänskligheten, med andra ord varför ondskefulla handlingar, av människor och även av djävulen, tillåts av den allsmäktige guden. Grymhet och hat beskriver djävulen i Nya Testamentet, vid sidan av egenskaper som ofta handlar om splittring, lögn, död och mörker. Målet är att efter en temporär jordisk makt besegra Kristus genom att förvrida människans sinnen och intellekt i syfte att skapa förvirring kring moraliska värden. Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2015 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:2365267 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Saknaden och samtalet – en undersökning av sorgegruppsarbetet i Växjö stifts församlingar https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/2365267 Bard, Emma The purpose of this essay is to examine how bereavement groups in the Church of Sweden work in practice. I have familiarized myself with terms like grief, grief process and grief recovery, to find out what grief is. Grief can be described as a normal response to a loss of any kind. Grief is the pain and suffering which we can experience after a loss. In this phase, a bereavement group can be helpful, where the bereaved may associate with other mourners in a self–help group. My research focuses on parishes in the diocese of Växjö. I investigate whether the parishes have a specific model for the meetings of their bereavement groups. Which topics are covered? Who is the leader - a deacon, a priest, or both? How does the process of selecting participants work? To examine this, I sent out 34 questionnaires to different parishes in Växjö diocese, some located in the countryside, some in the towns. I received responses from 25 of them. All the responses are included in my study. Bereavement groups in the parishes seem to be valuable work. The group consists of 4-6 participants. A model for the meetings has been designed in order to meet the needs of participants and topics covered have been carefully selected. These may include conversations about death, the funeral, grief reactions, and how to live on – alone. Often the groups meet 6-8 times during the spring or fall semester. Most often groups are lead by a deacon and a priest. To have expressed their grief and experiences in words in a small group will help the bereaved to move forward in their bereavement process. Living with grief is difficult, but the fellowship of a bereavement group can help both to express grief and to find ways to live with it. grief Bereavement groups Växjö diocese Church of Sweden pastoral care Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Centrum för teologi och religionsvetenskap 2011 H1 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4227699 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Anklagelser mot de kristna- En studie av anklagelserna mot de tidiga kristna i Romarriket ur ett ”The Other”-perspektiv. https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4227699 Jakobsson, Emilia The aim of this essay is to study the view upon the Christians through some of the authors from antiquity during the first centuries after the birth of Christ. And to try and find out if is possible to understand why the Christians were accused of vicious crimes like cannibalism, the killing and eating of infants, promiscuity and incest. I shall study quotations from three categories of writers, the Christian Apologists, the Pagan authors who wrote about the Christians, and writers who have accused other ethnic groups and cultures of cannibalism and human sacrifice, through a ”the Other” perspective. To research if that perspective can be of any help to give the answer to why the Christians were accused and persecuted. The Apologists texts show us that the Christians were a very strong community, and they tried to explain how their religion worked, foremost the communion, and how they served their god in the way they thought right. The Apologists denied the accusations of eating human flesh and killing babies by saying that their god would never allow such a horrible crime, and that the Pagans must themselves have thought about it or commited these crimes for it to even have cross their minds, and then being able to accuse the Christians of it. The Pagan writers describes the Christians as odd and different, and were worried about the spread of the religion, anyone from any social group of the society were welcome to join the Christians, and according to the Pagan authors the religion spread like a plauge throughout Rome and the whole nation. Many who have studied these accusations earlier have thought that the Christian communion were the reason why the Christians were accuses of murder and cannibalism. But related accusations towards other cultures and ethnic groups show that perhaps these accusations were a way to dehumanise groups that in some way threatened the Roman people or culture. The Christians were very strong in their beliefs and created a strong ”we”-identity among them. And by that they secluded themselves from the rest of the society, and there by seemed strange and mysteríous to others and that created a fear for them and a threatening approach against them emerged. But there is still only theories about the origin of these accusations, we still do not have any proof of where it began or why. Philosophy and Religion swe Lunds universitet/Antikens kultur och samhällsliv 2014 M2 application/pdf

oai:lup-student-papers.lub.lu.se:4117251 2025-07-29T13:03:30Z HumanitiesTheology

Do We Have Reasons To Do What We Cannot Do? https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/record/4117251 Green Werkmäster, Jakob Bart Streumer utilizes the principle “R: We do not have reasons to do what we cannot do” in order to justify that ‘ought’ implies ‘can’. This thesis questions Streumer’s assumption and instead argues that we have reasons to do what is psychologically-, physically and maybe even metaphysically impossible but not conceptually or logically impossible. As is shown in the thesis we do not have reasons to do the latter, due to it being the case that we cannot even try to do what is conceptually or logically impossible. It is further argued that there will always be stronger contradicting reasons against doing what we cannot do, due to every reason in favor of doing what we cannot do being outweighed by the reason given by the fact that we cannot do it. This will in turn justify that ‘ought’ implies ‘can’. By allowing reasons to do what we cannot do, we will be able to accommodate for the moral residue in genuine moral dilemmas and other hard cases without attributing irrationality to agents who feel for instances guilt and regret after a genuine moral dilemma. It is also possible that we could generalize the results in this paper and have it replace Jonathan Dancy’s notion of “enabler”; albeit the thesis points to further research being required to strengthen the last two claims. Jonathan Dancy Ulrike Heuer Bart Streumer Reasons Impossibility Reasons for actions. Philosophy and Religion eng Lunds universitet/Praktisk filosofi 2013 H1 application/pdf HumanitiesTheology!!!oai_dc!500